G-IdolxSmuts

Her hand drifts further down, and Seulgi has to catch herself before any cameras catch her—she so dearly wants her belly to be round, but only from a very specific reason: Bread.

Specifically bread of the procreation variety, the kind that takes nine months to ferment. Seulgi's so down bad that when she was in child's pose earlier all she can think about is being plowed and sown and having one of her own, praying that her wetness isn't soaking through her workout tights. And whose bread she would like to grow? Why he's back in the suite, probably unpacking and getting things all comfortable for her.

She sighs and heads back to the room from the gym for a second time, and this time things get unbearable.

"Hey, come here, let's talk." Seulgi is surprised by your bear hug, strong arms wrapping around her possessively.

"H-Huh, wait, let me go!"

"No, what's going on, you've been distant this whole trip. Did something happen?" Seulgi can hear the pout, and it just makes her feel guiltier—here you are concerned and worried, when all Seulgi can think about is getting you naked and underneath her.

"L-Let go, I'm so sweaty!" She struggles, and her latent arousal grows as you continue to "restrain" her with your arms. She's dragged to the love seat and sat in your lap, but she jumps off you as soon as she can. "I'm sorry, it's not you, it's me!"

"What?" Her words sink in and you jump to your feet "A-Are we breaking up? Oh god—"

"No no no we're not!" She grabs your hands and kisses you. "If anything, I think I like you too much."

"Then tell me what's going on."

"I, I know we talked about it, I just really want your baby."

"Yeah, but we agreed on being careful before we get married." You remind her gently.

"I know I'm sorry I just— You know I get umm..."

"Horny? Clingy?" you soften your words for Seulgi.

"Let's go with clingy. It happens when that part of my cycle comes around. It just hit especially hard this time..." Seulgi's blabbering now, the words rushing out of her. "And of course it happens when we're on vacation and it's even harder to avoid you, because I actually don't want to avoid you. Every night I see you come out of the shower I just want to jump you with no protection and let things happen. But that's not fair to you and I can't expect you to be the reasonable one and stop me every time so I try to workout extra hard and tire myself out so I won't have the energy to do that and I— Ahh I'm not making much sense am I?" Seulgi's a bit of a mess—she's definitely horny (you've sat back down and Seulgi naturally got in your lap, and she's been grinding and squirming subtly on you the whole time), but she's also conflicted, half kissing and half sniffling against your neck.

"No no, you made some sense. But we should get married first right?" That has always been a sore point of contention, despite the agreement—the two of you were married in all but name, except it wouldn't do to have a wedding just yet, not while Seulgi's an active idol.

"Yeah I know, I know—" You hold a hand up to shush her.

"This will sound crazy, and I'll do it again in the future, however you want me to do it, but for now: Kang Seulgi, will you marry me so I can knock you up?" The proposal was ridiculous, outrageous, absurd, infinitely more horny than romantic, both of you completely unprepared and poorly dressed for the moment.

But it was perfect.

"Yes, yes, yes, yes!" Seulgi's tongue is in your mouth immediately, a giddy giggle escaping her as your tongue pushes against hers. "How is this going to work?"

"We're going to register our marriage, as soon as possible. But your word is good enough for me, so this is now our honeymoon." The implication of what happens on a honeymoon doesn't so much as hang in the air as it does dangle in front of the two of you like a delicious baguette.

"O-Our wedding would still be a shotgun wedding then." It's a bygone conclusion in Seulgi's head that she's going to be bred before then, and she gets even wetter.

"Technically it's won't be a shotgun wedding, because there the guy marries the girl because she got pregnant."

"And it's different for us because...?"

"I'm marrying you to get you pregnant. But your career would—"

"Shh deal with that later, that's the most romantic thing you've said to me." Seulgi's kisses you again lovingly, and for a moment she's happy to settle for an intimate moment, but—

"There's just one slight problem, you forgot to account for one thing." Seulgi looks at you a little confused, and you watch her pupils dilate in real time as she feels your hardness now pressed against her. "Me." Your hands drift to her waist, and you're pulling her even closer to you.

"How do you think I feel, seeing you come back home wearing your tight workout clothes all sweaty every night?" You lean in, disregarding Seulgi's sweat and kissing along her collarbone. "I don't have a cycle, so I always want to knock you up."

"Ahh!" Seulgi gasps as you slide fingers across her exposed waist. She's paralyzed by arousal, making itself very apparent between her legs and across her chest. She has been so caught up in managing her own desires, she didn't think about the effect she had on you.

"And if you're extra tired, that just makes things harder for me." Your whispered words flow into her ear, to her brain, and then straight down her spine to her horny core. "What's stopping me from holding you down and doing whatever I want to you right now?"

"Y-You would, now?" It suddenly hits Seulgi fast that she might get the very thing she wants the most in the world right now, right away.

"Right in this chair if you can get us naked without having to leave it." Your words whip Seulgi into action, and she's tugging at your t-shirt, pulling it off you. You help her out of her top the way a truant helps the class president on a group project—looking on at her all dopey as she does her thing. Seulgi takes charge, pushing your shorts down as much as she can, and then she's stuck.

"Fuck I—" She tugs on her own tights, but said tights are far too taut around Seulgi's tight toned thighs. She plants her feet on the chair, trying to stand up, wobbling but staying in it best she can, and it is far too dangerous.

"Seul!" She doesn't listen, and you have to forcefully bring her down. With two hands on her hips you tear the durable fabric apart, giving Seulgi enough purchase to properly spread her legs. "This is good enough." A pull of her plain black panties aside and you're sliding into her.

"Yes!" Seulgi whimpers, and you have to hold her still to gather yourself—you haven't seen Seulgi quite this needy ever.

"Just wait a moment, I'm not going anywhere! What were you thinking, trying to stand on the chair, it's dangerous!"

"I wasn't thinking, and you shouldn't be either." You swallow a moan as Seulgi squeezes herself around you deliberately. "Do you feel it?" She squeezes you again.

"Fuck Seulgi yes." Your hands drift to her midriff, trying to hold her still, but it is a futile effort as her pussy contracts around you yet again.

"That's how much I want it right now, it's all I can think about. If you want it as bad as you say you do, stop thinking until you've pumped this flat belly full and round." You don't have it in you to fight Seulgi, and as soon as your grip on her relaxes, her grip on you tightens, shamelessly grinding back and forth in your lap. Her teeth nip into your earlobe as she whimpers filthy nothings into your ear, thanking and begging you for the cum you're going to pour into her.

"M-More oppa, I need more!" Breeding Seulgi is a two-person job, so with a gratifying clap you grab her ass and begin shoving her up and down your cock. The love seat scrapes against the floor as Seulgi emphatically joins in, planting her knees and bouncing herself on your cock crazy please-knock-me-up style. There's no time to admire the way her midriff moves, or her entire body rolling to take your cock deep, or her little mewls into your neck—Seulgi's doing all of this to yank your cum out of you, playing tug-of-cock in your lap.

"Giveittome pleasepleaseplease!" The words come out in a rush as Seulgi peaks, and if you thought she was squeezing you earlier, it is nothing compared to the way her pussy tries to pull your cock deeper into her, and you lose the tug-of-cock all too willingly. You hold Seulgi down on your spewing shaft, splattering her walls with thick seed as she stays rooted in your lap, and the first round of planting your seed in Seulgi reaches a satisfactory end.

"It feels so warm, you're so warm in me..."

"You're so hot around me too." You're still half-hard, and you can feel Seulgi still squeezing you. "You'll need to wait a bit for round two."

"We have the whole day tomorrow, this is enough to satisfy me for now. Ooh, somebody liked that!" Seulgi feels the twitch inside her when she says the words "for now". You look around, but one key thing is out of reach—tissues!

"Wait, don't stain the couch!" You scooch the two of you forward a little to let anything drip on to the floor, but Seulgi has an easier solution. She lifts her hips slightly and quickly slips her panties back into position. The resulting view is arguably more satisfying—instead of your load dripping out of Seulgi, you watch her black panties get stained white, the blanc spot spreading across the noir fabric, visual representation of what's happening inside of her as well.

"I should've worn something looser." Seulgi gets off you, slightly struggling to peel off the torn tights.

"I'll get you a new pair, sorry."

"No I have plenty, it's not a problem." Seulgi follows your gaze—you're still looking between her legs, at her panties keeping your load in her. "What is it?"

"Isn't it going to stain?"

"I can always buy more, I'd rather keep it from leaking."

"You can always get more of that too." You hug her, waddling the two of you towards the bathroom. "Maybe give you a little more in the shower?"

"Not tonight, sorry, I want to prepare for tomorrow."

"Tomorrow? What's happening tomorrow?"

"Nothing, just a bit of self-care, do you want to shower first? I'll be in there for a while." You let Seulgi go first, and she takes so long she has to shake you awake. She's also clearly tuckered out, for by the time you're done showering she's already tucked under the sheets.

"Sleeping?"

"I was waiting for you." She pulls your arm across her body, letting you settle on her midriff, hand over her tummy intentionally. "Thanks oppa."

"I want what you want, I love you."

"Love you too, good night."

You wake up late next morning, and Seulgi's nowhere to be found again. You quickly fire off a text to her, and she tells you to come to the pool. You throw on some clothes and quickly realize you shouldn't have bothered.

"Hey dear." Seulgi's lounging by the pool, wearing a strapless bikini top, a blue floral dress, and a gorgeously ruinable midriff. She puts her book down and gets up, sauntering over and leaning against the window, posing for you like she's done countless times for photoshoots. "Is that your morning wood, or are you just happy to see me?"

"Yes, both, is this what you were preparing?"

"Perhaps, why don't you undress me and find out?" Except this isn't a photoshoot, this is Seulgi dolled up and offering herself to you; she loosens her dress, revealing the matching navy bikini bottoms she has on. You hold her by the hips, pressing her against the cold glass surface and kissing her.

"God you're amaz—"

"Ah ah ah, save it for when we're naked." You quickly strip, but Seulgi's still waiting for you to do the honors. Off goes her top, but when you pull off Seulgi's bottoms you're too stunned to speak—Seulgi's completely bare down there, pink lips blushing amongst pale skin. You had grown used to Seulgi keeping things neat, so seeing her completely "naked" was unexpected, to say the least. "S-Stop staring and say something."

"You're amazing." You immediately run a hand down her body, feeling her unexplored skin and delving a finger past her lips. "Is this what you were preparing last night?"

"Yeah, I— Mmm right there! I wanted to watch us clearly, to see you going in." Both of you are glued between your legs as your morning wood slips into Seulgi's morning warmth, and the sight of your tip pushing apart Seulgi's rosy lips threatens to split your brain in two. She's similarly out of it, eyes blank and unfocused at your shaft sliding into her. "Fuck, p-pull out, I want to see it again."

You've had Seulgi multiple times, and it's not like she's been blindfolded when it happens (not always, anyways), but this is the first time she's asking to watch you plunge into her. You lift her hips, giving her an angle she can look down at, and you pull out, making sure she can see your base and balls heavy with baby batter. You shove yourself back in, and Seulgi throws her head back hard enough your hear her thud against the glass.

"Oh fuck, are you okay?"

"Don't stop, fuck..." Seulgi doesn't even notice her own bump, instead imagining the bulge between her legs and the bump you're going to give her in a couple months. She draws you in, and with her legs wrapping around you you have to pin her to the glass, your tip pressed against her cervix. "Oh yes, right there!" Her fingers dig into your hair, twisting and pulling you to face her. "You have to cum right there, I want to feel it!"

Seulgi's possessed, frenzied, and she's dragging you down with her. The pool is a small private one for the suite, but what you're doing with Seulgi quickly becomes public knowledge as you start hammering her against the glass, making her whispers and whimpers turn into yelps and cries of pleasure. She wriggles her hips every time you hilt inside her, as if willing you deeper, wanting to feel you press against her womb. Her eyes drift, inching to roll back in her head, but she closes them tightly and knits her brows, as if trying to keep her sanity.

"Fuck I can't oppa, I can't! I'm going to cum!"

"Then do it!"

"Nngh no! I want to feel you cum, need to know you're cumming in me."

"Baby bear, if you're going to look like this, there's no way I'm not filling your tight little belly up." Just the promise of you filling her up has Seulgi clenching around you. "So just let go and cum, or I'll make you." You start slamming up into her, and her expression disintegrates, eyelids drooping and lips lightly parted as she grunts and takes your brutal babymaking thrusts. She gurgles, and sharp nails dig into the back of your neck as she starts to cum. Her legs go weak, no longer staying wrapped around your hips, but you don't stop, pushing through her contracting warmth, as if to say—

You're not milking me for my cum, I'm pumping you full of it!

With a growl you push up and into Seulgi, making her leave her feet, and she's effectively impaled on your cock as you burst, thick potent cum surging into her, turning her womb into an infinity pool—filled to the brim and overflowing off the edges. Her eyes are blank, staring past you into the sky, wholly focused on your warm load being pumped into her, toes curling uselessly in the air. The flow into Seulgi seems to not slow down, and she so dearly wants to put a hand on her tummy, to see if you're bulging her with cum, because fuck Seulgi's starting to feel heavy.

When her feet touches the floor again she almost slips, partly because her strength has left her completely, and partly because she's stepped in a puddle of your cum, evidence of just how much you put in her—you've leaked so much out of her and she still feels full! She fidgets her toes, your cum thick and sticky between them, no doubt thick and sticky inside her as well, and a cum-lust takes over Seulgi.

"You okay Seul?" She's slumped to the floor, kneeling in the puddle of slick and cum without a care.

"Yeah I just need mo— Need to clean you up." She takes you in her mouth, servicing you all over, cleaning your shaft and your balls with sloppy drool and slurpy tongue. Seulgi takes her time with it, and if you didn't know any better, she was trying to get you hard for another round. When you're hard and poking into her cheek she releases you, and for a moment you thought you might be wrong, as she stands up and walks away, going to pick up her discarded clothing. Yet oh so slowly she bends over, picking up her bikini with the same deliberate slowness she cleaned your cock with, and you recognize it for what it is.

A fucking invitation, in every sense of those two words.

Seulgi keeps still as your hands grab her hips, and she's quickly rewarded with your tip pushing past her still-creamy lips. Her legs go weak again, and you follow her down to the floor, rutting into her doggy-style. Seulgi's a little embarrassed at just how brazenly she's asking for it, but it's clearly working for both of you as you reach over to paw at her chest, having your way with her as she whines and moans. It's almost hypnotic the way her thighs and and ass jiggle as you pound into her—this is Seulgi at her juiciest and most delectable, and a low rumble escapes you as you get close. She reaches back to grab your thigh, but she need not have worried, and a few thrusts later you're emptying yourself into her. Seulgi triggers her own orgasm too, rubbing her clit to make sure she drains you thoroughly. This time she stays there, letting gravity help her keep your seed in her.

"You really want this huh, last night was not just a moment of craziness?" You're sitting down next to her, watching her in the ridiculous yet lewd pose of her ass still perched in the air as she rests on the floor. That makes Seulgi sit up.

"Did you think I wasn't serious yesterday? Was everything you said yesterday just... Playing along?"

"N-No! I do want to marry you, but I wasn't sure if you wanted everything else to happen so quickly, this weekend." Seulgi's in your lap again, just like last night.

"I do, I want us to start a family as soon as possible." Seulgi snakes her arms around you, hugging you tightly. She sits her hips down on yours, making sure you feel your spend oozing out of her. "I remember everything you said last night, I'm treating this as our honeymoon, so as long as it ends in you finishing in me, you can do anything you want, have me anytime you want."

"As much as I want to, we need to take a break at least for lunch." You can't believe it, but Seulgi's pouting that you can't fill her up again right away. "I'm as serious as you are, so I'm here if you need me for anything. Don't!" you warn her immediately, knowing the next words out of her mouth would be her needing you to knock her up. Reluctantly she stands up and finally leaves your lap, and she disappears into the bathroom to clean up and be presentable for lunch in the resort.

You could not have forseen how lunch would become a complete mess, or rather, how you became a complete mess, because Seulgi was downright irresistible. She dressed plainly, a sundress befitting the warm climes, but the only thing plainer than her outfit were her intentions.

"Seulgi, see anything you like?"

"Oh, whatever you want. Whenever you want. I like everything I see, it all looks so delicious!" Instead of the menu she's staring right at you, bedroom eyes fluttering for all to see. Any hot-blooded male would have wondered if you were mad, not skipping lunch and just taking Seulgi back to the room for a thorough pounding before coming back out to eat. You jump when you feel a stray foot touch your leg, running it up and down your limb.

"Hello and welcome, may I take your order?"

"Yes, I'll have the carbonara pasta." You answer, ignoring Seulgi's foot dancing up to your knee.

"Very good sir, and for you miss?"

"Mmm nice and thick. I am— I mean, I'll have, what he's having." Seulgi doesn't even take her eyes off you, barely sparing the waitress an iota of attention.

"I'll make that two then."

"Oh I hope so too."

Seulgi wants twins?!

The knowledge that Seulgi wants you to breed her is fucking you up so hard, everything sounds wrong and lewd and filled with innuendo, just like Seulgi is filled with— no you have to stop!

"What are you thinking about oppa?" Seulgi knows, she fucking knows the effect she's having on you. "Was there something else you wanted to eat?" Like me?

"No, was just thinking about dessert." Even that sounds lewd coming out of your mouth.

"We can have that back in the room." You can have me back in the room.

"Y-Yeah, sounds good." Seulgi simply stays quiet, tapping at her phone, and you quickly bury your gaze in your phone too. Soon you feel her foot being naughty again, and you see Seulgi with her head resting on her hands, leaning forward and looking at you intently. "What is it?"

"Hmm? Nothing." She picks up her phone again, and this time your phone buzzes.

*Just waiting for us to finish lunch, so you can go back to knocking me up*

You look up from the message, and Seulgi's just looking at you again, as if she hasn't just sent one of the most depraved messages you've seen from her.

"Do you want to just get it to go?"

"No, we should just eat since we're here already." The pasta arrives, and Seulgi manages to clumsily knock a fork off the table. "Sorry."

"I'll get you a new one Miss."

"It's okay, five second rule."

"Please, I insist."

"Thank you!" Seulgi hands the fork to the waitress, but she doesn't get up from under the table. You're halfway into your first bite when you feel Seulgi's hand creep up your thigh, reaching through your shorts and boxers to get to you. You feel your own legs get pushed open as Seulgi settles in between them, quickly stroking you to full hardness right in the restaurant. Oh fuck, how large is the tablecloth, or is everyone just watching Seulgi give you a handjob under the table? You don't get another moment to think though, as Seulgi gets far more daring, pushing your shorts up your thigh and nestling her cheek right against the bare skin. Surely not— She starts sucking.

Kang Seulgi is giving you a blowjob in the middle of the restaurant. 

You try to close your legs, to squeeze Seulgi out from under there, but she keeps you spread. You can hear the soft suckling noises she makes, her lips enveloping your tip and tongue swirling around it, and you just pray that you're the only one that can hear it.

"And here's the fork."

"Fuck... I mean fork, t-thank you, thank you for the fork! She went to the bathroom, she's not anywhere else!"

"I see..." Oh god, does she see? Is Seulgi's feet poking out from underneath or something? The waitress walks away without another word. Seulgi gets back to eating you, and you're dangerously close to popping.

"Seulgi!" You hurriedly tap her with your knee, but it is of no use. The audible gulp of Seulgi going deep on your cock is enough to send you soaring, and the fork in your hand is trembling as you unload down her throat, feeding her thick and creamy pastaless carbonara. The fork hits the table with a thud as Seulgi finally retreats, surfacing back in her seat, tongue swiping the last of your cum from her lips. "What the hell was that?" Seulgi beckons you closer to hear her whisper.

"I couldn't wait for us to finish lunch to have you fill me up. It was either that or I ride you in the restaurant, so I settled for you in my mouth." You're left speechless as she starts on her plate of pasta. Kang Seulgi settled for giving you a blowjob in the middle of the restaurant. "Hurry up and start eating!"

You somehow manage to finish your lunch without further distractions from Seulgi, and with her half-eaten lunch packed in a container ("I had plenty right before," she said happily to the waitress) you find yourself back in the room with a fidgety Seulgi.

"So, dessert?" she asks, already slipping out of her sundress.

"I'd say yes except you kinda just reset the cooldown on things in the restaurant."

"And is there no way I can help with that?" She plays with her underwear.

"Just a little time, please."

"Okay, take your time, I'll just be in the bedroom warming up."

"Warming up?"

"Exercise, stretching, fertility rituals and home remedies, the usual." You're staring and silent as Seulgi saunters into the bedroom, leaving her sundress pooled on the floor in front of you.

You sigh as you sit on the couch, only for your phone to immediately start buzzing.

*I lied, I'm not really warming up*

*I'm touching myself thinking about what we'll do as soon as you're ready*

*my fingers don't stretch me half as well as you do*

*is it helping? I hope it is*

You had a sexting phase with Seulgi, back when she was traveling for her world tour, and her baby fever seems to have pushed things up a notch as she continues.

*I thought about getting some local remedies you know? But I know you wouldn't approve*

*you're right* you tap out.

*shouldn't you reward me for that, I know just how you can do it*

*anyways so I got some home remedies from Korea, my parents said it worked for their friends and they all have grandchildren now!*

*oh I shouldn't be talking about our parents should I? Not very sexy*

*let's just say I took it this morning before you woke up, gave me a morning lake for your morning wood, and I took it before lunch too*

That explains the under-the-table action you got from her, it's from all the under-the-counter home remedies she's taking!

*are you ready yet? I'm trying so hard to not come out and ride you so please don't make me wait too long*

*what are you wearing?* You rise from the couch.

*just my underwear, should I take it off now?*

*you choose*

You get up and cross the suite to the bedroom, finding Seulgi tucked underneath the covers.

"Thought we could do something a little more playful."

"And because you wanted to leave me guessing." Seulgi beckons you over with a finger.

"So come over and find out." You strip off your clothes and slip under the covers, only to find out that you're at the wrong level of undress. The duration of one kiss is all it takes to rectify that mismatch, and with a hand on her hip you're able to spoon your fork-dropping woman, sliding into her with ease.

"You're so damn wet bear."

"The home remedy works." There's no rush, and it's so easy to thrust slowly into Seulgi's drenched heat.

"So, got it from your parents huh, or should I start calling them mom and dad too?"

"Oh god stop! We are not talking about them now." Seulgi reaches for your hips, urging you to go faster.

"I'm surprised they're okay with it, given that you know, we're not married yet."

"They understand, ah! Given my line of work. You've met them already, they like you, they're not going to complain if I want to hurry the timeline a little." Her legs tangle with yours, squeezing you as you hit deep in her.

"Did you get me any home remedies? If you're going to pull a stunt like the restaurant again I might need a little help."

"Oh, I thought you would get some from your parents, maybe our parents could share recipes—"

"Okay, we are not talking about my parents right now."

"Then shut up and fuck me, you won't need any help, it was so thick and salty in my mouth."

"The pasta right? Yeah it wasn't the best."

"Only if you want to give me a food baby. Was talking about what's stored here," Seulgi grabs you between the legs playfully. "So thick and sticky, I'm sure you can give me a proper baby." She groans as you thrust again, and this time her hand around your neck is a little more urgent. "Less talking, need to feel you put a load in me, and then again afterwards. Fuck me roughly, fuck me gently, I don't care just fuck your wife!" You do as she asks, pushing Seulgi on her front and rolling yourself on top of her.

You press your chest to her back, hugging her tightly as your hips churn into her relentlessly. Seulgi moans and tightens around you, spreading her legs to give you maximum access. Her legs kick up uselessly as she wails and cums, and you bask in the knowledge that only you can make her feel like that. Knowledge is definitely a powerful drug, and knowing that Seulgi didn't hesistate to tell her parents of all people that she's trying to get bred is kicking in, making you drive your hips that much harder into her. You feel imperious: Seulgi's your wife, and you are going to mate her.

Mate.

You roll Seulgi on her back and spread her wide, making her yelp in surprise as you plunge back deep into her. She lets out a shrill cry as you pound right at her womb—if any round was going to knock her up, this would be the one to do it!

"My wife, mine!" you rasp, hooking her legs and bending them back to get better access. You're half squatting now, the bed helping you bounce a little and really pound Seulgi into the bed.

"Yessss yes yes yes!" You're leaning over her, putting all of your weight on Seulgi's hips. She's going to be sore, but she can take it, she has the strength and flexibility to take you—Seulgi's trained to be an idol after all.

Trained to be bred.

You groan and explode with a triumphant shout, plunging down into Seulgi and staying there. She cums with you, and watching her beautiful face dissolve into sheer ugly orgasmic pleasure you feel a rush similar to the seed that's rushing into Seulgi's womb at the same time—omnipotence, only you get to see her like this!

"I love you, I love you so much, I'm so happy..." she's babbling, hugging you with what strength she has left.

"I love you too Seulbear." You stop pressing into her and back off, giving Seulgi a little room to breathe, but all she wants to do is cling to you, legs trying feebly to wrap around you. You settle for lying halfway on top of her, letting her feel your presence still on top of her, but not suffocatingly so.

"It's going to happen isn't it? You were so deep." she asks.

"I hope so, did it hurt?"

"A little, but then I felt you and it— It was so hot, like you were everywhere in me. It felt so good." Seulgi's glowing, a sheen of sweat on her forehead somehow making her look even better. You kiss her lovingly, and Seulgi's surprisingly aggressive, sucking on your lower lip, tongue reaching out to tangle with yours.

"I want to do it again." She tries to push herself up, but can barely lift her off the bed. "In a little bit."

The two of you settle for ordering room service and never leaving the room for another meal again. Seulgi's nickname may be bear, but the two of you fuck like rabbits the rest of the trip. The tiniest of provocations is enough to trigger an extended breeding session—if Seulgi ever happens to be below your hips it's an excuse for her to get you hard and get pumped shortly after. You so much as sit down on any surface and Seulgi's liable to appear and bounce on your cock until she's dripping cum all over said surface. On the last night Seulgi bending over and catching your eye while she's packing is enough to get her out of her shorts and you into her as soon as said shorts hit the floor.

Morning comes with Seulgi riding you, grinding in your lap with the abs she worked so hard for, happy with the knowledge that this weekend just ruined all of it for the near future.

"We really should have slept," you manage between groans of pleasure. 

"We can sleep after we're done." Seulgi squeezes you expertly, having learned just how to get you fully drained over the many sessions of babymaking sex. "On the way back!"

"Fine, let's finish it together." You reach for her clit, and with a deft touch you trigger Seulgi's orgasm and let go yourself, filling her up for one last time. Over the trip you've definitely outdone the resort restaurant—you've filled Seulgi up far more than they have, that's for sure.

The two of you stumble through checkout and the airport, the two of you snoring loudly the entire flight back. After a long and sore week at work you finally meet up with Seulgi again, and you hug her happily as she enters your home.

"Hi honey, my wife." You could only call her that here. "Fancy work event?"

"You're calling me that now? I guess, hi hubby." She pecks your cheek before continuing. "Hmm, I like oppa more still. Yeah, fancy shmancy, kinda boring. You sure move fast though," Seulgi adds pointedly.

"Huh? Oh, sorry, I should get us rings soon shouldn't I, even if you can't wear it outside."

"That would be nice, but you should probably get something else too." She waves her phone at you.

Test kits, of the pregnancy kind.

"You mean— Already? How do you feel?"

"Nothing really yet, it's hard to explain, but just haven't felt fully myself this week. Maybe I caught something on the trip, but if I did, you would have caught it too right?"

"Yeah, I feel fine though, so..." You grip her hands just that little bit tighter. "It's really happening, how are you feeling? You should take it easy and rest up, I can drive you back."

"Shh, we don't know yet, don't jinx it." Seulgi leads you to the bedroom. "And since we don't know yet, we should keep trying until we're sure." You're pushed to the bed and Seulgi starts getting on top of you.

"Besides, since the trip I haven't seen you all week, so if you think I'm leaving without fucking my husband at least once you're very wrong."

You say the only thing a good husband would say in this situation.

"Yes dear."

*AU-Alternate Universe/Series

*Others are Stand alone stories/one-shot

Darkest Night AU - Jisoo

Darkest Night

The Nightmares (sequel)

Next Step - Jisoo x Jennie

Special one - Jisoo x Lisa(futa)

Rosé's Birthday Bash

BLACKPINK'S Valentine's special - BLACKPINK x Fangirl

More Than Okay - Jisoo x Rosé

The Final Evaluation AU

Night 1 - Miyeon

Night 2 - Jisoo

Night 3 - Rosé

Night 4 - Jennie

Night 5 - Lisa

Glitched Enhancement - Jisoo x Lisa (Bonus Blackpink ot4)

Special Enlistment AU

Wonyoung

Natty

Teddy's Angles (Rosé's POV) - BLACKPINK OT4

CITA AU

Caught in the Act - Jisoo x Seulgi

Prescription for Pleasure - Jisoo x Seulgi x Irene

Ultimate Crew Experience - Karina x Fanboy

Ultimate Crew Experience-2 - Karina x Winter x Fanboy

Melon Obsession - Sana x Fanboy

MiSaMo VIP Debut Showcase

Mommy Jisoo AU

Mommy's Special massage - Jisoo x Jennie

Claiming Rosé - Jisoo x Jennie x Rosé

Lisa's Surrender - OT4

Concierge Confidential AU

Concierge Confidential: Somi's Night

Concierge Confidential: Nayeon's Bet

Concierge Confidential: Ryujin's Awakening

Concierge Confidential: IU's Poison

Concierge Confidential: Jisoo's Literary Escape

Fuckboy On Demand - A parody of Boyfriend on Demand

Episode 1 ft. Seo Inguk

Episode 2 ft. Seo Kang-joon

Shadow of Protection - Jisoo x Bodyguard fanfic

Lotus Deep Harmony - Tzuyu's Special Thai Massage

BLACKED - Jennie x Backup Dancers

UNDERPAID & OVERLOVED AU

Nayeon's Turn

Jeongyeon's Turn

Momo's Turn

Sana's Turn

Jihyo's Turn

Mina's Turn

Dahyun's Turn

Chaeyoung's Turn

Tzuyu's Turn

THE APEX ARENA SERIES

ALTEREGO - Lisa

Unchained Melody - A BLACKPINK Erotic Novella

Cognitive Climax Therapy - Aespa AU

Part 1

Part 2

Part 3

Part 4

Next Phase Begins...

The Shadow of Ningning

For more stories, updates, teasers and occasional gifts, join my telegram channel

Jennie leaned against the bamboo railing, watching the rain darken the fronds of the palm trees below. She wore a simple black silk camisole, the thin material clinging to the curves of her torso. The rain-scented breeze made the silk whisper against her skin. Lisa stood nearer to you, arms crossed, her gaze fixed on your face. She’d chosen a tight white tank top that did nothing to hide the impressive swell of her breasts beneath it. Every breath she took seemed to emphasize them, the fabric stretching, the outline clear and tempting.

“Your girlfriend is gone,” Lisa stated, her voice flat, cutting through the drizzle.

“Yes. Business trip.” You kept your tone neutral, professional. Resort owner. Not a participant in whatever game this was.

Jennie turned from the railing. “Three days. That’s a long time for a man like you to be alone.” A smile touched her lips, but it wasn’t warm. It was assessing. “A man who built this from nothing. A man with… drive.”

You shrugged. “I manage. It’s fine.”

Lisa uncrossed her arms and stepped closer. The space between you evaporated. You could smell her perfume now, something expensive and floral, mixed with the clean scent of her skin. “It’s not fine. It’s boring. You’re bored. We’re bored.” Her eyes, dark and direct, held yours. “We heard you last night. In your office. Talking to her on the phone. You sounded… lonely.”

That was private. A violation. Your jaw tightened. “That’s none of your concern.”

“Everything here is our concern,” Jennie said, moving in from the other side. You were bracketed now. The rain fell harder, drumming on the roof. “We paid for the whole resort. For privacy. For service.” She emphasized the last word, letting it hang in the air.

Lisa’s hand came up, not touching you, but hovering near your chest. “We’ve been treated like porcelain dolls for years. Packaged. Sold. Used by men who see the brand, not the person.” Her voice lost its flatness, gaining a raw edge. “That guy… that fucking producer. He promised us creative control. He just wanted control of us. In his bed. On his couch. Wherever he fucking wanted.”

Jennie’s gaze hardened. “We cried that night. We decided something. No more being what they want. We want to be what we want. And right now…” She let her eyes travel down your body, slow and deliberate. “…we want you.”

The declaration was so blunt it stole your breath for a moment. The professional facade you’d maintained crumbled under the direct heat of their words. Your heart didn’t race; it hammered, a thick, heavy beat in your chest. “You can’t just… I’m not a service.”

“You are,” Lisa countered, her voice dropping to a low, intimate register. “You’re the host. We’re the guests. We have a need. You have a… resource.” Her hovering hand finally landed, palm flat against your sternum. The contact was electric, warm, possessive. “We’ve watched you. How you move. How you look at Lia with such… care. We want that care directed at us. Just for a little while. No strings. No one gets hurt.”

“Lia would be hurt,” you managed, your voice strained.

Jennie shook her head, a dismissive gesture. “She won’t know. This is Bali. Secrets stay here, under the rain.” She moved her hand to your shoulder, squeezing lightly. “We’re not asking you to love us. We’re asking you to fuck us. To worship our bodies. To let us worship yours. To be… adventurous.”

Lisa’s other hand joined the first, both now resting on your chest. “Look at me,” she commanded.

You did. Her face was close, her lips full and glistening faintly in the terrace’s dim light. “We saw you looking. At my tits. At Jennie’s ass. You’re not blind. You’re a man. You have desires. We’re offering to fulfill them. All of them.”

The slow burn they’d engineered over days—the revealing clothes, the late returns, the lingering stares—had finally ignited. The professional distance was ash. What remained was pure, unadulterated want. Theirs. And yours, rising like a tide you could no longer deny. Lia’s face flashed in your mind, a pang of guilt, but it was drowned by the immediacy of Lisa’s hands, Jennie’s proximity, the rain isolating you in a world of just three people.

“I…” you started, but words failed.

Jennie understood. “No more talking.” Her fingers slid from your shoulder to the collar of your shirt, working the first button. “Let’s go inside. Your bedroom. It’s big. It has a view.”

You didn’t resist. You led them, your steps feeling unreal, down the polished teak stairs, through the quiet main hall, to the private wing where your room lay. The door closed behind you with a soft click, sealing you in.

Your bedroom was spacious, dominated by a large bed with a crisp white duvet. The windows showed the stormy night, lightning occasionally silhouetting the distant mountains. Lisa walked to the bed and sat on the edge, leaning back, making the white tank top strain even more across her chest. Jennie stayed by you, finishing unbuttoning your shirt.

“You’re strong,” Jennie murmured, her fingers brushing your abdomen as she pushed the shirt off your shoulders. “Not just resort-owner strong. Actually strong.” She traced a muscle line with her fingertip. “Do you work out? Or is it just from building this place?”

“Both,” you said, the word coming out husky.

Lisa watched from the bed, her eyes gleaming. “Come here. Let me see you properly.”

You walked to the bed. Jennie followed, her camisole a shadow against her skin. Lisa reached up as you stood before her and placed her hands on your hips. Then she leaned forward and pressed her mouth against your stomach, just above your belt line. The kiss was not soft. It was firm, open-mouthed, a claiming. You felt the wet heat of her lips, the slight pressure of her teeth.

“Jennie,” Lisa said, her voice muffled against your skin. “Get his pants off.”

Jennie knelt without hesitation. Her hands went to your belt buckle, working it with efficient clicks. The zipper came down. You were holding your breath, watching Lisa’s dark hair, feeling Jennie’s hands on your thighs as she pushed the trousers down. They pooled at your ankles. You stood in your boxers, exposed, your body reacting to their attention, growing hard, obvious.

Lisa pulled back, looking up at you. Her gaze went to your erection, tenting the cotton. A smile, real and hungry, spread across her face. “Oh, fuck. Look at that. Already so ready for us.” She leaned in again, this time nuzzling the fabric with her nose. “You’re big. I knew you would be. I dreamed you would be.”

Jennie stood up, her eyes also locked on you. “Let’s not keep him waiting.” She hooked her fingers into the waistband of your boxers and pulled them down, freeing you completely.

The air was cool, but their stares were incendiary. Lisa’s mouth was now inches from your cock. She didn’t touch it yet. She just looked, her expression one of pure, reverent study. “It’s perfect,” she whispered, almost to herself. “The shape. The thickness. That vein… fuck.” She glanced at Jennie. “He’s bigger than any of those industry fuckboys. So much bigger.”

Jennie nodded, a slow, agreeing motion. “He’s a real man. Not a curated image.” She reached out and took your cock in her hand, not stroking, just holding, weighing it. Her palm was warm, her grip confident. “It feels solid. Like it’s meant for real fucking, not just camera angles.”

The praise, the explicit worship, sent a bolt of pure ego through you. This wasn’t just sex; it was adoration. They were comparing you favorably to the men who’d used them, and the power of that comparison was dizzying.

Lisa finally moved. She closed her lips over the head of your cock, a slow, enveloping motion. Her mouth was hot, wet, impossibly soft. She didn’t suck, just held you there, her tongue moving in a lazy circle around the tip. The sensation was so intense you gasped, your hands finding the back of her head, fingers tangling in her hair.

Jennie watched, her own breath becoming shallow. She began to remove her camisole, pulling it off slowly, revealing her breasts. They were smaller than Lisa’s, but perfectly shaped, with pale, sensitive nipples that hardened in the cool air. “Look at me while she does that,” Jennie commanded. “Watch me.”

You obeyed, your gaze shifting from Lisa’s focused face to Jennie’s bare torso. The contrast was deliberate, a feast for your eyes.

Lisa began to move, her mouth sliding down your shaft, taking more of you in. Her technique was unhurried, deep, each movement a calculated act of devotion. She used her tongue lavishly, tracing every inch she covered, her cheeks hollowing as she drew you deeper. A soft, wet sound accompanied each rise and fall of her head.

Jennie came closer, kneeling on the bed next to Lisa. She took one of her own breasts in her hand, offering it to you. “Touch me. While she’s tasting you.”

You reached out, your hand trembling slightly, and cupped Jennie’s breast. The skin was like warm satin, the nipple a firm bud against your palm. You squeezed gently, and Jennie’s eyes fluttered closed for a second. “Yes. Like that. Fuck, your hands are rough. I love it.”

Lisa pulled off your cock with a wet pop, breathing heavily. “My turn to watch,” she said, her voice thick. She stood up, quickly pulling off her white tank top and the bra beneath. Her breasts sprang free, and they were magnificent—full, heavy, with a gentle sway that held your gaze captive. The nipples were dark pink, already erect. She moved to the side, presenting herself. “Look at these. Look at how much they want you.”

You were looking. You couldn’t stop. The sheer size, the weight, the way they curved—it was a visual demand. Lisa took your cock back into her hand, stroking it slowly, her eyes on your face. “You want to put your mouth on them, don’t you? You want to suck these tits while Jennie gets on your cock.”

The words were a direct order, filthy and precise. You nodded, unable to speak.

Jennie smiled, a wicked curve of her lips. She lay back on the bed, spreading her legs. “Then come here. Get between us. Fuck my mouth. Worship Lisa’s chest.”

You moved, your body driven by their orchestration. You knelt on the bed, facing Jennie. Lisa positioned herself beside you, on her knees, her breasts hovering near your face. Jennie opened her mouth, her tongue darting out to wet her lips.

Lisa guided your cock to Jennie’s mouth. “Go in. Slowly. Let her feel every inch.”

You pushed forward, the head of your cock meeting Jennie’s lips. She opened wider, taking you in, her eyes locking with yours as you entered her. The heat was immediate, consuming. She took you deep, her throat working to accommodate you, her hands coming up to grip your thighs.

At the same time, Lisa pressed one of her breasts against your cheek, then guided it to your mouth. “Suck,” she whispered.

You opened your mouth and took her nipple inside, sucking gently. The taste of her skin, salty and sweet, filled your senses. The firmness of her nipple against your tongue was another overwhelming point of pleasure. Lisa moaned, a low, resonant sound, and arched her back, pushing more of her breast into your mouth. “Harder. Use your teeth a little. I love it.”

You complied, nipping carefully, then sucking harder, drawing the flesh deep. Lisa’s moans intensified. She held her other breast, squeezing it, showing you the pliable weight of it. “They’re so full. They’ve wanted attention like this for so long. Your attention.”

Jennie beneath you was taking your cock with a relentless rhythm now, her head moving in sync with your shallow thrusts. Her mouth was a slick, tight paradise, her tongue dancing along your shaft every time you pulled back. She gagged once, taking you too deep, but her eyes sparkled with challenge, and she took you deeper again.

The dual sensations were fracturing your focus. The warm, wet pressure of Jennie’s mouth. The soft, heavy fullness of Lisa’s breast in your mouth, your hand now groping the other one, feeling its incredible heft. You were between two worlds of pleasure, both demanding, both giving.

Lisa pulled her breast from your mouth after a few minutes, breathing raggedly. “Switch,” she gasped. “My mouth now. Jennie’s tits.”

You pulled out of Jennie’s mouth, your cock glistening with her saliva. Jennie shifted, sitting up, presenting her smaller breasts to you. “Suck them,” she said, her voice husky from your cock. “Make them ache.”

You leaned into Jennie, taking one of her nipples into your mouth, sucking with a fervor that made her cry out. Her hands clutched your hair, holding you to her. “Yes! Just like that! Fuck!”

Lisa had moved behind you. She guided your cock back into her own mouth, taking you with a deep, immediate plunge that made your spine straighten. Her technique was different—more aggressive, more hungry. She used her hands on your ass, pulling you into her face, controlling the depth. The sounds she made were guttural, appreciative, a constant murmur of pleasure around your flesh.

You lost yourself in the cycle. Jennie’s breasts, responsive and perfect, yielding to your mouth and hands. Lisa’s mouth, a deep, wet cavern claiming your cock with possessive expertise. They switched again, and again, a carousel of sensation that built a fever in your blood. The rain outside was a distant drum now, the room filled with the sounds of wet suction, skin sliding, moans, and whispered commands.

“Fuck my face, just like that.”

“Suck my nipple harder, yes, right there.”

“Your cock is so beautiful in her mouth, I love watching it.”

“Put your hand on my ass, squeeze it while you suck me.”

“I want to taste you after she’s had you, I want your flavor mixed.”

Time blurred. Your body was a vessel for their desires, and your own desires amplified, fed by their worship. You were hard, aching, ready for more.

Lisa finally pulled away, kneeling before you, her lips swollen, her eyes dark with need. “I want you inside me now. I want to feel this perfect cock filling me up.”

Jennie, from beside you, nodded, her face flushed. “Me too. But not yet. First, I want to watch you fuck Lisa. I want to see how you move when you’re inside her.”

Lisa stood, walking to the center of the bed, lying back, spreading her legs. Her body was a landscape of temptation—the full breasts rising and falling with her breath, the smooth stomach, the thighs parted to reveal her. She was already wet, glistening.

“Come here,” she beckoned, her voice a low pull.

You moved over her, positioning yourself between her legs. Jennie sat nearby, watching intently, her hands on her own breasts, stimulating herself as she observed.

Lisa reached down, guiding your cock to her entrance. The touch of her fingers there, slick and hot, made you shudder. “Go in,” she whispered. “Slow. Let me feel every millimeter.”

You pushed forward. The head of your cock met her warmth, then slipped inside with a smooth, yielding pressure. She was tight, but welcoming, her body opening for you in a gradual, exquisite progression. You sank into her, inch by inch, until you were fully seated, buried in her heat.

Lisa’s eyes closed, her mouth opening in a silent gasp. Then her eyes opened, locking on yours. “You’re in me. You’re so deep. Fuck, it’s better than I imagined.” Her hands came to your shoulders, gripping. “Move. Please. Move inside me.”

You began to thrust, slow at first, then building pace. The sensation was overwhelming—the tight clasp of her around you, the wet heat, the way her body moved with each push and pull. Her breasts jiggled with your rhythm, a mesmerizing bounce that Jennie watched with avid eyes.

“Look at them,” Jennie moaned, touching herself. “Look at her tits moving. They’re so full, they bounce so perfectly when you fuck her.”

Lisa’s hands left your shoulders and went to her own breasts, holding them, offering them to your gaze as you moved. “They’re yours right now. This body is yours. Fuck it like you own it.”

You drove into her harder, the bed creaking beneath your force. Lisa’s moans became louder, less controlled. She met your thrusts, her hips rising to take you deeper. “Yes! Right there! That angle! Fuck, you’re hitting a spot… a spot that makes me crazy!”

Jennie crawled closer, her face near Lisa’s. “Can you feel him? Can you feel how thick he is?”

Lisa nodded, frantic. “Yes! It’s stretching me… filling me… I’m so full…”

Jennie looked at you, her expression fierce. “Make her come. Make her scream. Then give that cock to me. I need it.”

The command spurred you. You focused your thrusts, finding the rhythm that made Lisa’s breath break into sharp cries. Her hands tightened on her breasts, squeezing them hard. Her thighs wrapped around your waist, pulling you deeper. Her head tossed back, her mouth open in a continuous stream of pleasured sounds.

“I’m close… I’m so close… don’t stop… fuck me harder… please…”

You obliged, your own pleasure coiling tight, a spring about to release. The sight of her beneath you, the feel of her, the sounds, Jennie’s hungry watching—it was a feedback loop of intensity.

Lisa’s body suddenly tightened, a convulsion that locked around your cock. A sharp, high cry tore from her throat, and she shuddered, her eyes rolling back for a second before focusing on you again, hazy and satisfied. “Oh… fuck… yes…”

You slowed, still inside her, feeling her internal pulses around you. Jennie’s hand touched your back. “Now me. I need it now. I need you to fuck me like that.”

Lisa, breathing heavily, nodded. “Give it to her. But… not yet. Not all of it.” A sly smile touched her lips. “I want you to stay inside me… while you put your mouth on Jennie. Can you do that? Can you fuck me slowly… and suck her tits at the same time?”

Jennie’s eyes widened, then gleamed. “Yes. That. Do that.”

The request was complex, demanding, but your body was eager to comply. You leaned down, keeping your cock buried in Lisa’s wetness, and turned your head to Jennie’s offered breast. You took her nipple into your mouth, sucking hard, while you began a slow, deep grind into Lisa.

Lisa moaned beneath you, her hands coming to your head, encouraging you. “Yes… fuck… that’s so good… feeling you move inside me while you suck her…”

Jennie gasped, her hands clutching your hair. “Your mouth… and your cock in her… fuck, this is insane…”

You lost yourself in the dual rhythm, the push and pull in Lisa, the suck and release on Jennie. The women’s moans intertwined, a symphony of pleasure. You were the conductor, the instrument, the audience.

After minutes of this, Lisa pushed your head gently away. “Now. Fuck Jennie. I want to watch.”

You withdrew from Lisa, your cock slick and gleaming. Jennie immediately lay back, pulling you over her. She was smaller, her body a different shape, but her need was just as voracious. She guided you inside, and the feeling was different—tighter, a different angle of welcome.

You thrust into her, and Jennie’s reaction was immediate, vocal. “Oh! Fuck! Yes! That’s it! Right there!” Her hands clawed at your back, urging you faster.

Lisa sat up, watching, her hands on her own breasts again, squeezing them as she observed your movement. “Look at him, Jennie. Look at how he fucking moves. He’s a machine. He’s perfect.”

Jennie’s eyes were locked on yours. “I want… I want you to finish in me. I want you to fill me up. Please. Please do that.”

The begging was raw, vulnerable, a total surrender to the act. It heightened everything, the intimacy, the urgency. You drove into her, your own climax approaching, a tidal wave built from all their worship, all their desire.

Lisa’s voice cut through, pleading now too. “No. In me. Finish in me. I want it. I need to feel you come inside me. Please. Give it to me.”

Jennie shook her head, her hips meeting yours fiercely. “Me! Please! I begged first!”

You were at the edge, the decision tearing at you even as your body demanded release.

The pleading tore through the haze of your climax. Jennie beneath you, her body arching, her nails digging into your shoulders. Lisa beside you, her hands on her own thighs, watching with a desperate intensity. Their voices tangled in the air, both begging for the same, finite thing.

Me.

Please.

Give it to me.

The wave was cresting, unstoppable. Your thrusts into Jennie became frantic, the friction white-hot, the need to release a physical scream in your nerves.

Jennie’s eyes were wide, locked on yours. “I need it. I need you to fill me. Make me yours, please.” Her words were a gasp between moans, a raw and total surrender.

Lisa leaned in, her breath hot on your ear. “Don’t you want to see my face when you come? Don’t you want to watch me take it all? Please.”

The conflict splintered your focus for a single second. Then Jennie’s hand moved from your shoulder to your face, cupping your jaw, forcing your gaze to hers. Her expression was fierce, a possessive command. “Finish in me. You’re fucking me right now. Claim this.” Her hips surged against yours, taking you deeper, her body a silken vise.

That direct, physical claim snapped the indecision. You were inside Jennie. Her body was welcoming you, demanding you. Lisa’s plea was a beautiful echo, but Jennie’s was the present, the flesh you were connected to.

You drove into her, one final, deep, punishing thrust, burying yourself to the root. The coil in your base unravelled, a blinding rush of sensation erupting from your core. Your vision blurred at the edges. A groan, torn from somewhere primal, ripped from your throat as you released into her, a hot, urgent flood spilling deep inside her.

Jennie’s body seized around you, a simultaneous convulsion. Her cry was sharp, triumphant. “Yes! Fuck! That’s it! Give it all!” Her internal muscles clenched, milking you, pulling every drop from you as her own orgasm crashed over her. She shuddered violently, her back arching off the bed, her fingers clawing into your skin.

You stayed there, locked together, pulsing, emptying into her warmth. The feeling was profound, a surrender of your own. A claiming. A filling.

For a moment, the world was only the joined heat of your bodies, the ragged sounds of your breathing, the slick wetness between you.

Then, slowly, the intensity began to ebb. Your muscles, taut with exertion, started to soften. Jennie’s grip on your face relaxed, her eyes fluttering closed for a beat before opening again, hazy and satisfied. “You did it,” she whispered, a smile touching her lips. “You filled me.”

You were still inside her, connected. Lisa watched, her expression unreadable for a moment—a flicker of something that might have been envy, or anticipation, or simple hunger. Then she moved, crawling closer on the bed, her face coming near Jennie’s shoulder.

Lisa’s lips brushed Jennie’s ear. “You feel it, don’t you? Warm inside you. His".

Jennie nodded, a slow, languid motion. “It’s… so deep. So good.”

Lisa’s gaze shifted to you. Her eyes were dark, a storm brewing behind them. She placed a hand on your back, where sweat had gathered. “You gave it to her. That was her prize.” Her fingers traced a line down your spine. “My prize is different.”

You withdrew from Jennie, your cock slipping out, slick with her and your own release. Jennie made a soft sound of loss, her body stretching as you moved away.

Lisa’s hand on your back became a guide. She pushed you gently, turning you towards her. “Come here. To me.”

You obeyed, your body still buzzing, your mind floating in a post-climax haze. Lisa sat up, then knelt before you on the mattress. She put her hands on your shoulders, bringing your face down to hers. Her mouth met yours.

The kiss was not tender. It was wild. It was a hungry, consuming force. Her lips parted instantly, her tongue diving into your mouth, claiming the space. She tasted of salt and perfume and something indefinably her. Her hands moved to your hair, gripping, holding you to her as she kissed you with a frantic, desperate energy. It was as if she was trying to swallow the moment, to absorb your essence through this connection.

You kissed her back, matching her intensity. Your hands found her waist, holding her steady as she ravaged your mouth. Her teeth grazed your lip, a sharp bite of possession. She moaned into the kiss, a sound that vibrated through your entire skull.

Jennie watched from where she lay, a lazy smile on her face. She propped herself up on an elbow, her eyes tracing the movement of Lisa’s hands on your body. “She wants you,” Jennie murmured, her voice thick. “She wants you bad.”

Lisa broke the kiss, panting, her lips swollen and glistening. “I do.” Her eyes burned into yours. “You gave her your finish. Now give me your everything.”

Her hands left your hair and moved down your chest, over your stomach, to your cock. It was still semi-hard, slick, sensitive. She took it in her hand, stroking slowly, reawakening it with her touch. “It’s still so big. Still so ready.” She looked at Jennie. “Help me.”

Jennie’s smile widened. She shifted on the bed, moving behind Lisa. “What do you need?”

Lisa kept her eyes on you. “I need you to fuck me.” She paused, letting the words hang. Then she added, her voice dropping to a lower, dirtier register. “But not where Jennie got you. I need you somewhere… new.”

You understood. The air in the room seemed to thicken.

Lisa continued, her hand still stroking you. “I want you in my ass. I want to feel you there. I want you to stretch me open.”

Jennie giggled, a soft, delighted sound. She moved behind Lisa, her hands going to Lisa’s hips. “I’ll get you ready.” She looked at you, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “You’ve never done this, have you? With a woman?”

You shook your head, your voice still caught somewhere in your throat.

Lisa’s grin was fierce. “Then it’s a gift. A first. For all of us.” She leaned forward, kissing you again, briefly, a brush of lips. “You’ll be gentle at first. Then you’ll fuck me like you mean it.”

Jennie’s hands began to work. She guided Lisa forward, onto her knees, facing you. Lisa’s back was to Jennie. Her body was a stunning curve—the swell of her breasts, the dip of her waist, the flare of her hips.

Jennie looked at you. “Watch.”

She placed her hands on Lisa’s ass, her palms covering the generous curves. Slowly, she spread her fingers, pushing Lisa’s cheeks apart. The view was revealed: the pink, tight rosebud between them, glistening already with a sheen of natural moisture and the slick residue from earlier.

Lisa moaned softly as Jennie exposed her. “Jennie… yes…”

Jennie leaned forward, her face close to Lisa’s exposed skin. “He’s going to need lube. You’re tight.” She glanced at you. “There’s lotion on the nightstand. Get it.”

You moved, your legs unsteady, reaching for the small bottle of unscented body lotion on the bedside table. Your hands trembled slightly as you picked it up.

Jennie took it from you when you returned, popping the cap open. She poured a generous amount onto her fingers, then smoothed it over Lisa’s opening, her touch deliberate, circling, preparing. Lisa shuddered at the contact, her breath catching.

“Relax,” Jennie whispered to Lisa, her fingers working gently. “Let me open you up for him.”

Lisa nodded, her head bowed, her shoulders tense. Jennie’s fingers pressed, not inside yet, just massaging, spreading the lotion, making the skin slick and ready. Then, slowly, Jennie inserted one finger, just the tip, into Lisa’s ass.

Lisa gasped, her body stiffening for a moment before relaxing. “Okay… okay…”

Jennie worked her finger, a slow in-and-out motion, coating the inner passage with the lubricant. “You’re so tight,” Jennie murmured, almost to herself. “But you’ll take him. You want to.”

Lisa’s voice was a strained whisper. “I want to. I need to.”

Jennie added a second finger, stretching Lisa gradually. Lisa’s moans grew louder, a mix of discomfort and building pleasure. Her hands gripped her own thighs, holding herself steady.

You watched, your cock hardening fully again under the visual stimulus. The sight was profoundly intimate, profoundly explicit. Jennie’s fingers moving in Lisa, preparing her for you. Lisa’s submission to the process, her desire evident in every tense line of her body.

After a minute, Jennie withdrew her fingers. She looked at Lisa’s ass, now glistening and relaxed. “He’s ready. You’re ready.” She looked at you. “Come here. Kneel behind her. Put your cock right there.”

You moved, positioning yourself behind Lisa. The angle was new, the view dizzying. Lisa’s ass, spread by Jennie’s hands, was presented to you, an offering.

Lisa turned her head, looking back at you over her shoulder. Her face was flushed, her eyes dark with need. “Do it. Go in. Slow. Let me feel every inch.”

Jennie kept her hands on Lisa’s cheeks, holding them apart. “Guide it. Put the tip right against her.”

You reached down, taking your cock in your hand. You guided the head to Lisa’s waiting opening. The contact was electric—the warm, slick skin against the sensitive tip of your erection.

Lisa shuddered. “Yes… there…”

You pushed. Very slowly. The resistance was different than before—a tighter, more deliberate barrier. But the lotion made it possible. You felt yourself entering, the head slipping past the outer ring, sinking into a new, incredible heat.

Lisa’s breath escaped in a long, shaky sigh. “Oh… fuck… that’s…”

Jennie watched, her eyes wide, her hands still holding Lisa open. “You’re going in. Look at that. Look at how he’s stretching you.”

You pushed further, inch by inch, the sensation alien and intensely erotic. Lisa’s internal muscles clenched around you, a tight, rhythmic grip that seemed to pull you deeper. Her body accepted you, gradually, with a gasp and a moan for each incremental advance.

When you were fully seated, buried in her ass, a profound stillness settled over the room. You were inside her, in a way you’d never been with anyone. The feeling was a deep, full pressure, a claiming of a territory both physical and psychological.

Lisa was panting, her head dropped forward, her back arched. “You’re in. All of you. Fuck… it’s so… so full.”

Jennie released Lisa’s cheeks, letting them close slightly around your base. She moved her hands to Lisa’s shoulders, stroking them. “You’re taking him so well. Look at you.”

Lisa lifted her head, looking back at you again. Her expression was a mix of pain and ecstasy. “Move. Please. Move now.”

You began to pull back, then push forward again. The motion was slower, more careful than with Jennie. The friction was intense, a different kind of tightness that sent sparks up your spine.

Lisa cried out, a sharp sound that morphed into a moan. “Yes… like that… oh, god…”

Jennie leaned down, kissing Lisa’s shoulder. “You like it, don’t you? You like how he’s fucking your ass.”

Lisa nodded, frantic. “Yes… it’s… it’s so different… it’s so good…”

You increased your pace, finding a rhythm that made Lisa’s body shake. Her breasts swayed with each thrust, a mesmerizing bounce that Jennie watched with avid eyes. Jennie’s own hands went to her body, touching herself again, stimulated by the scene.

“Tell him,” Jennie urged Lisa. “Tell him what you feel.”

Lisa’s voice was broken, gasping. “I feel… stretched… I feel owned… I feel every… every fucking inch of you… it’s so deep… so much…”

Jennie’s fingers traced Lisa’s spine. “He’s bigger than anyone you’ve had there, isn’t he?”

Lisa moaned, a long, drawn-out sound. “Yes… so much bigger… it’s perfect…”

The praise, the explicit comparison, fed your arousal. You thrust harder, your hands gripping Lisa’s hips, holding her steady as you drove into her. The bed creaked under the new force. Lisa’s cries became louder, less coherent.

Jennie moved her mouth to Lisa’s ear. “Beg for it. Beg for him to fuck you harder.”

Lisa obeyed immediately, the words tumbling out between thrusts. “Please… fuck me harder… please… I need it… I need you to… to ruin me here… make it yours… please…”

You obliged, your body responding to the raw need in her voice. Your thrusts became more forceful, more deliberate. The sound of skin slapping, of wet friction, filled the room. Lisa’s body began to convulse around you, her internal muscles clamping in waves of pleasure.

“I’m… I’m going to come… from this… fuck…” Lisa’s voice was a shattered whisper.

Jennie’s hand slipped between Lisa’s legs, finding her clit. “Come for him. Come while he’s in your ass.”

Lisa’s orgasm hit her then, a violent, shaking release. Her body tightened around your cock impossibly, her back arching, a scream tearing from her throat that was pure, unadulterated ecstasy. She shook, her fingers digging into the sheets, her entire form trembling with the force of it.

You kept moving, riding her through the climax, the sensations for you mounting again, a second wave building despite your recent finish. The tightness, the heat, the visual of her complete surrender—it was driving you towards another edge.

Lisa’s shaking subsided, but she was still moaning, still urging. “Don’t stop… keep fucking me… I want to feel you come… in here… please… fill my ass…”

Jennie’s hand was still on Lisa’s clit, stimulating her, keeping her on the plateau. “Give it to her. Finish in her ass. She wants it. Begs for it.”

You were close. The coil wound tight again, a pressure in your base ready to explode. Lisa’s begging was the final catalyst.

“Please… I need it… I need to feel you come inside me… in my ass… make it messy… make it full… please…” Her words were a chant, a mantra of submission.

You drove into her one last time, deep, as deep as you could go. And you released.

The second climax was different—less a flood, more a pulsing, sustained eruption. You spilled into her, the feeling surreal, the tight channel accepting your release. Lisa cried out again, a sound of pure triumph, her body milking you, drawing every drop.

You stayed there, locked inside her, until the pulses subsided. Then, slowly, you withdrew. The sight was explicit, messy, intimate. Lisa collapsed forward onto the bed, breathing heavily, her body spent.

Jennie looked at you, her expression one of awe and hunger. “You did both. You filled us both.” She crawled over to Lisa, lying beside her, stroking her hair. “How do you feel?”

Lisa turned her head, a lazy, satisfied smile on her face. “Full. Used. Perfect.” She looked at you. “You’re a fucking god.”

You knelt on the bed, your body aching, your mind swimming. The room smelled of sex, of lotion, of sweat. The rain outside had softened to a gentle patter.

Lisa reached out a hand, touching your knee. “Lie down. With us.”

You lay down between them, on your back. Jennie curled against your side, her head on your shoulder. Lisa lay on her stomach beside you, her hand resting on your chest.

For a long while, no one spoke. The silence was thick with aftermath, with shared exhaustion.

Then Jennie’s voice, soft and thoughtful, broke the quiet. “Lia is coming back tomorrow.”

The name was a cold splash of reality. You stiffened slightly.

Lisa’s hand on your chest patted gently. “Don’t worry. This was ours. Tonight is ours.”

Jennie shifted, looking up at your face. “We’ll be gone in two days. Back to Seoul. Back to the cameras, the schedules, the fucking masks.”

Lisa sighed, a long, weary sound. “But tonight… we were real. You were real with us.”

Jennie’s fingers traced a line on your stomach. “Will you remember this? When we’re gone? When she’s back?”

You looked at her, at Lisa. Their faces were open, vulnerable in the dim light. The fierce, seductive idols were gone. In their place were two women, tired, sated, and momentarily unguarded.

“Yes,” you said, the word simple, true.

Lisa smiled, a small, genuine curve of her lips. “Good.” She closed her eyes. “Then it’s enough.”

Jennie nestled closer. “Sleep. For a little while. Just sleep here, with us.”

Your eyes closed. The sounds of their breathing, the warmth of their bodies, the scent of the night—it all wrapped around you. The guilt about Lia was a distant shadow, not yet formed into a clear shape. Tonight belonged to them. To you with them.

You drifted, the edges of consciousness blurring.

A soft sound made you open your eyes a slit. Lisa was moving, sliding off the bed. She walked to the bathroom, her steps quiet. Jennie was still pressed against you, her breathing deep and even.

Lisa returned, a warm washcloth in her hands. She began to clean you, gently, wiping away the evidence of the night. Her touch was tender, almost maternal. Then she cleaned herself, and Jennie.

When she finished, she returned to the bed, lying beside you again. She placed a kiss on your shoulder, a soft, fleeting contact.

“Thank you,” she whispered, so quietly you almost didn’t hear.

Jennie echoed it, her voice muffled against your skin. “Thank you.”

Sleep pulled you down again, deeper this time. The last thing you felt was Jennie’s hand, resting on your heart.

The morning light was a gentle intrusion, filtering through the sheer curtains. You woke to an empty bed. The space beside you was cool, the sheets rumpled but vacant.

You sat up, the memories of the night crashing back in vivid, explicit detail. Your body felt used, pleasantly sore. The room was silent.

You got up, walking to the window. The resort was quiet, the early sun painting the palm trees in gold. No sign of Jennie or Lisa.

A note on the bedside table, written on hotel stationery in elegant script.

We had to go. Early shoot. Thank you for the night. For the reality. Don't worry, we'll definitely come back for more. For you. Love.

– J & L

"Quality takes time, Lisa," you retort, sliding into the booth beside her. You don't use honorifics; in this room, the power dynamic is a blurred line. You reach out, your fingers grazing the edge of her cap, tilting it up just enough to see the defiant, exhausted fire in her eyes. "Besides, I figured a world star like you would appreciate the anticipation."

She scoffs, a tiny, sharp sound that hides a deeper hunger. She sets the glass down with a definitive clink and turns to you, her face inches from yours. The scent of her expensive, smoky perfume mixes with the sterile smell of the club's air conditioning.

"I didn't come here for a conversation," she whispers, her hand reaching out to grip your tie, pulling you toward her with the same commanding strength she uses to lead a choreography. "I spent all day being told where to stand and how to smile. Tonight, I want you to make me forget I have a name."

You feel the familiar, predatory hum in your blood. You know exactly what she needs—a release that is raw, unscripted, and entirely private. You lean in, your lips brushing the shell of her ear, your voice dropping into a dark, suggestive register.

"You’re paying for the 'Premium' package tonight, Lisa. That means I don’t just make you forget your name. I make you forget how to breathe."

The shadows of the booth are thick, smelling of expensive leather and the remnants of Lisa’s smoky perfume. You don’t move to the suite; the risk of the semi-public setting, the muffled thumping of the bass through the velvet curtains, only adds a jagged, electric edge to the "service." You reach out, your hand sliding firmly around the back of her neck, pulling her closer until your foreheads touch.

"You want to forget?" you murmur, your thumb tracing the sharp line of her jaw. "Then let’s start with that stage persona. Strip it off."

Lisa doesn't hesitate. She’s used to being the one in control, the dancer who dictates the rhythm of a stadium, but here, she surrenders to your lead with a desperate, hungry efficiency. She straddles you in the cramped space, her oversized hoodie bunching up around her waist. You reach down, your hands sliding under the heavy fabric to find the silk of her skin. She’s lean, all corded muscle and soft curves, a body honed for performance and now vibrating with a different kind of exertion.

"I’m so tired of being 'Lisa'," she gasps into the crook of your neck, her teeth grazing your skin in a sharp, demanding nip. "Just... make me feel like a person. A messy, ruined person."

You respond by hiking her up, your hands gripping her thighs to pull her flush against your chest. You find the zipper of her denim shorts and tug it down, the metallic sound lost in the low frequency of the club’s music. You slide your hand inside, your fingers navigating the lace of her underwear until you hit the soaking, honeyed heat of her. She’s drenched, her body already betraying how much she’s been thinking about this moment since she walked through the door.

"You’re a mess already," you rasp, your fingers diving deep into her, mimicking the sharp, rhythmic snap of a choreography. "Look at you. Global icon, and you’re dripping for a ghost like me in a dark corner."

She let out a high, broken moan, her head tossing back as she grips your shoulders, her nails digging into your suit jacket. You don't stop, your thumb finding her clit and grinding in a heavy, punishing circle that makes her knees buckle against the leather seat.

"I’m paying you... to shut up and work," she managed to choke out, her eyes rolled back as the first wave of a climax began to shimmer through her.

You lean in, gathering a pool of spit in your mouth and letting it drop onto her chest, the slick moisture trailing down to the lace of her bra. You follow it with your tongue, lapping at her skin with a rough, rhythmic intensity that makes her sob. You aren't being gentle; you’re treating her like the high-end client she is, giving her the raw, unpolished friction she can't find in the sterile world of YG.

"You want work?" you growl, reaching for your belt. "Then get ready to earn that blackout fee."

You free yourself, your cock thick and pulsing with a heavy, rhythmic demand. You guide yourself to her entrance, rubbing the broad, weeping head against her folds until she’s whimpering, her fingers fumbling with your shirt buttons to get to your skin. You don't sink in yet; you want her begging, the power dynamic shifting until she’s the one lost in the dark.

The bass from the main floor thumps through the velvet partition, a rhythmic vibration that matches the heavy pulse in your veins. You don't give her the release she’s looking for yet. Instead, you shift back into the corner of the leather booth, putting a deliberate inch of space between your heat and her aching center. You look at her—the girl whose face is plastered on billboards from Seoul to New York—and you see the crack in the facade.

"You’re too loud, Lisa," you rasp, your voice a dark, velvet command. "If you want to forget who you are, start by remembering where you are. On your knees."

She freezes for a heartbeat, her eyes wide and dark with a mix of shock and a soaring, illicit thrill. She’s spent her life being followed, pampered, and directed, but no one has ever talked to her like a debt to be collected. She slides off your lap, her knees hitting the plush carpet of the booth with a soft thud. She looks up at you through the fringe of her bangs, her chest heaving under the oversized hoodie.

"You're expensive, Y/n," she whispers, her voice shaking as she reaches out, her slender, manicured fingers wrapping around your thick, pulsing shaft. "You'd better be worth the premium."

"Prove you're worth the time," you counter, leaning back and lacing your fingers behind your head.

She doesn't wait for a second invitation. She leans in, her lips parting as she takes the broad, weeping head of your cock into her mouth. The heat is instantaneous—a wet, velvet furnace that contrasts sharply with the air-conditioned chill of the club. She’s a performer; she understands rhythm, and she applies it to you with a desperate, technical precision. Her tongue swirls around the ridge, licking away the pre-cum before she slides down, taking as much of your length as the cramped space allows.

You groan, your hips bucking involuntarily as she picks up the pace. The sound of her wet, rhythmic suction fills the small booth, competing with the muffled EDM outside. You reach down, your fingers tangling in her hair, not to pull her away, but to shove her deeper. You gather a pool of spit in your mouth and let it drop, a slow, viscous string that lands on the bridge of her nose and slides down to her lips.

"Swallow it," you growl, watching as she looks up at you, her eyes watering from the depth of your cock in her throat.

She does. She gulps it down along with the salty tang of your skin, her throat working in a series of deep, needy swallows. She starts to use her hands, pumping the base of your shaft while her mouth works the top, creating a vacuum-like pressure that makes your vision fractal. She’s aggressive, her teeth occasionally grazing your skin in a way that’s intentionally provocative—a reminder that even on her knees, she’s a lioness.

"God, you're a natural," you mutter, your breath hitching as you feel the pressure building in your gut. "Does YG know their main dancer has such a greedy mouth?"

She pulls back for a second, a long string of silver saliva connecting your cock to her swollen, red lips. She gives you a dark, triumphant smirk—the same one she flashes at the end of a record-breaking music video—before plunging back down. She’s relentless, her head bobbing in a frantic, messy rhythm that tells you she’s not just doing a job; she’s exorcising the stress of a world tour on your body.

You’re right on the edge, the friction of her tongue and the heat of her throat pushing you toward a snap. You grip her hair tighter, guiding her movements until she’s gagging slightly, her hands digging into your thighs for balance.

"I'm going to finish in your mouth, Lisa," you warn, your voice a shattered, gutteral wreck. "And you're going to take every drop of it like the good client you are."

The pressure in your lower back hits a critical, white-hot snapping point as Lisa’s tongue swirls around the sensitive ridge of your glans with a technical, rhythmic greed. She’s not just performing; she’s consuming you, her throat opening up to accommodate the thick stretch of your cock as she looks up at you with eyes that are dark, dilated, and entirely devoid of her "idol" persona.

"Take it," you growl, your fingers tightening in her hair, pulling her head flush against your groin so she can feel the violent, rhythmic pulsing of your veins.

You erupt with a force that makes your spine snap straight against the leather padding of the booth. The first surge of heat hits the back of her throat, a heavy, stinging saltiness that she meets with a desperate, rhythmic swallow. You pulse into her again and again, your body racking with the release as you fill her mouth with the evidence of your "service."

Lisa doesn't flinch. She’s a professional in every sense of the word—she grips your thighs, her nails digging into your skin to anchor herself as she takes every drop. She works her tongue around you, milking the last bit of friction out of your shaft until you’re trembling, your breath coming in jagged, alcohol-thinned gasps.

When you finally pull back, a long, viscous string of silver saliva and your own mess connects your cock to her swollen, reddened lips. She doesn't wipe it away immediately. She looks at you with a predatory, triumphant smirk, her tongue flicking out to taste the corner of her mouth before she swallows one last time, making sure you see the deliberate bob of her throat.

"Worth the premium?" she whispers, her voice a wrecked, sultry rasp that vibrates in the quiet of the booth.

You lean forward, your thumb catching a stray drop on her chin and rubbing it into her lip. The bass from the club is still thumping, a distant reminder of the world she has to return to in an hour. But here, in the dark, the "National Treasure" is just a girl with a heavy secret and the taste of you still on her breath.

"Every won, Lisa," you mutter, pulling her back up onto the seat beside you. "Every single won."

She leans her head on your shoulder, the adrenaline fading into a heavy, comfortable exhaustion. For a moment, the gigolo and the global icon are just two shadows in a city that never sleeps.

The atmosphere in the cramped booth has become too small for the electricity humming between you. Lisa pulls back, her chest heaving, the slick sheen on her lips catching the stray neon light from the hallway. She doesn't just want a release anymore; she wants the full "Arche" experience—the kind that costs more than a designer wardrobe and buys a man's soul for the night.

"This isn't enough," she whispers, her fingers curling into the lapels of your blazer, tugging you toward her. "I don't want a quick fix in a dark corner, Y/n. I want the VVIP suite. I want the door locked, the phones off, and I want you to look at me like I’m the only thing that exists in this world."

You don't say a word. You stand, adjust your clothes with the cold, practiced grace of a high-end ghost, and lead her through the hidden service elevator.

The VVIP suite is a cathedral of excess: silk-paneled walls, a sprawling circular bed, and a view of Seoul that makes the city look like a toy. As the heavy double doors click shut, Lisa drops the oversized hoodie, revealing a delicate, lace-trimmed slip underneath that costs more than most people’s rent. She stands in the center of the room, her posture shifting—no longer the global powerhouse, but something softer, hungrier, and infinitely more demanding.

"I want the 'Princess' treatment, Y/n," she commands, her voice a low, raspy velvet as she sinks onto the edge of the silk sheets. She looks up at you through her lashes, her eyes dark with a mix of ego and vulnerability. "But not the kind they give me at the labels. I want you to treat me like a princess who’s only purpose is to be used by you. I want your undying attention on every inch of my skin. I want you to make me feel... filthy."

You cross the room, your footsteps silent on the plush carpet. You stop right in front of her, your shadow looming over her small frame. You reach out, your hand sliding under her chin to tilt her face up, your thumb pressing firmly into the center of her bottom lip.

"A 'Slutty Princess', then?" you growl, your voice a dark, predatory vibration. "You want me to worship you while I ruin you. You want to be the center of my universe while I remind you exactly who’s in control."

You drop to your knees between her thighs, but you don't touch her center yet. Instead, you start at her ankles, your mouth pressing slow, burning kisses into her skin, moving upward with agonizing deliberation. You use your tongue to trace the cords of her calf, the back of her knee, the sensitive inner skin of her thigh—never once looking away from her eyes.

"You're going to stay awake for every second of this, Lisa," you mutter against her skin, your breath hot and demanding. "I’m going to focus on you until you can’t remember what a stage even looks like. You’re not a 'National Treasure' tonight. You’re just mine."

She let out a high, fractured moan, her fingers tangling in your hair to pull you closer, her body arching in a desperate, involuntary invitation. The "service" has officially begun, and tonight, the debt is going to be paid in sweat and surrender.

The silence of the VVIP suite is broken only by the hum of the city lights below and the increasingly frantic hitch of Lisa’s breath. You stay on your knees, your hands sliding up to grip her hips with a possessive, bruising force that grounds her to the silk sheets. You don’t rush. This is the "undying attention" she paid for—a slow, agonizingly thorough adoration of the body that usually belongs to the world.

You bury your face in her, your tongue swiping upward in one long, firm stroke that makes her entire frame shudder. She’s already slick, a nectar-sweet heat that tastes of expensive champagne and raw desire. You use your tongue with a rhythmic, heavy precision, lapping at her clit while your fingers dive deep inside her, stretching her muscles until she’s sobbing your name into the quiet room.

"Y/n... please," she gasps, her fingers tangling in your hair, her knuckles white as she tries to pull you closer. "I’m... I’m right there. Don't stop... don't stop."

She’s arching off the bed, her internal muscles beginning to pulse in that tell-tale, pre-orgasm rhythm. You can feel the tension snapping in her thighs, her toes curling into the silk. She’s seconds away from shattering, her voice rising into a high, broken wail—and that’s exactly when you pull back.

The sudden loss of friction makes her let out a wounded, indignant cry. She looks down at you, her eyes completely blown out, her chest heaving as she reaches for you with trembling hands.

"Why?" she whimpers, her voice a shattered wreck of its usual cool. "I was... I was almost—"

"I told you, Lisa," you growl, standing up and towering over her. "A princess doesn't get to decide when she’s finished. Not tonight."

You turn to the bedside console, pressing a button that slides back a hidden velvet-lined drawer. It’s filled with the high-end "amenities" the Arche provides for its most elite clients. You pull out a heavy, weighted glass plug, its surface polished to a mirror-like shine, and a pair of silk-lined restraints that match the gold accents of the room.

The sight of them makes her breath hitch, a flicker of genuine, delicious fear dancing behind the lust in her eyes.

"You want to be treated like my slutty princess?" you ask, your voice a dark, predatory vibration as you move back toward her. "Then you need to learn how to stay open for me. Even when you’re begging to close."

You grab her ankles, pulling her to the very edge of the circular bed until she’s completely exposed under the soft, amber glow of the chandelier. You reach for the glass plug, the cool weight of it a sharp contrast to the fever-heat of her skin.

"This is going to stay in you while I work on the rest of you," you command, your thumb pressing firmly against her entrance to prep her. "You’re going to feel every inch of it, and you’re going to thank me for it. Say it, Lisa."

"Thank you... Y/n," she whispers, her head lolling back as she prepares for the intrusion. "Please... just... fill me up."

The soft click of the gold-plated restraints against the headboard sounds like a final sentence being passed. You pull her arms up, stretching her lean, dancer’s frame until her chest is arched and her ribcage is prominent under the thin lace of her slip. She’s completely vulnerable now, a global icon tethered to a bed in a room that doesn't exist on any map, her breath coming in shallow, terrified hitches.

"Look at you," you purr, leaning over her until your shadow swallows her whole. "The most powerful woman in music, and you can’t even move your hands without my permission. This is what you paid for, isn't it? To be absolutely nothing but mine."

"Yes," she sobs, the word a broken, jagged thing as she tugs fruitlessly against the silk-lined cuffs. "Please... Y/n... I’m so empty."

You don't make her wait any longer. You reach for the heavy glass plug, the material catching the amber light of the chandelier. You don't use lube; you use the nectar she’s already produced, coating the broad, rounded head of the toy in her own frantic desire. You press it against her entrance, the cold glass a shock against her feverish skin.

"Open," you command.

You drive it in with one slow, steady motion. Lisa let out a high, strangled shriek that vibrates through the headboard, her back snapping into a rigid arc as the glass stretches her wide. It’s a heavy, intrusive sensation, filling the void you left behind and keeping her internal muscles in a state of constant, agonizing tension.

"It’s... it’s so cold," she gasps, her eyes rolling back as she feels the weight of the glass settling deep inside her. "God, Y/n... it’s too much."

"It’s exactly enough," you counter, your hands moving to her breasts.

You don't play. You grip them with a bruising, possessive force, your thumbs grinding into her rose-tipped nipples until she’s thrashing against the restraints. You lean down, taking one heavy bud into your mouth and suckling with a rhythmic, punishing intensity. You use your teeth, nipping at the sensitive skin until she’s wailing, her voice a shattered wreck of its usual melodic tone.

You move between her breasts, your tongue trailing a path of fire over her sternum, before dropping back down to her center. The glass plug is still there, pulsing with her heartbeat, keeping her open and ready. You use your fingers to find her clit, which is now a hard, throbbing knot of nerves peeking out from the stretch of the toy.

"You’re going to come on this glass, Lisa," you growl, your voice muffled against her wet heat as you start a frantic, vibrating friction with your thumb. "You're going to scream so loud the managers downstairs will wonder what I'm doing to their star."

She shatters. The climax hits her like a physical explosion, her body convulsing against the restraints in a series of violent, rhythmic shocks. She screams into the quiet of the suite, a long, ragged sound of pure, unadulterated release that seems to go on forever. The glass plug vibrates with the force of her internal contractions, milking the pleasure until she’s literally sobbing, her head lolling to the side as the aftershocks roll through her.

You pull back, breathless and triumphant, watching the way her chest heaves and the way her skin has turned a deep, delicious flush. She’s a beautiful ruin, a "Slutty Princess" who has finally found the bottom of her own desire.

The heavy glass plug remains deep inside her, a constant, unyielding weight that pulses with every dying aftershock of her climax. Lisa is a beautiful, broken landscape of sweat and silk, her chest heaving in shallow, jagged gasps as she strains against the gold-plated restraints. Her hair is a dark, tangled halo against the pillows, and the flush on her skin has deepened to a feverish rose.

You don't move to join her. Instead, you calmly step back, the cool air of the suite hitting your heated skin. You walk over to the mahogany sideboard, the amber glow of the chandelier catching the crystal decanter of 30-year-old Macallan. The sound of the glass stopper clicking open is sharp and clinical in the quiet room, cutting through the haze of her labored breathing.

"Y/n..." she whimpers, her voice a fragile, hoarse thread. She tries to lift her head, her eyes glazed and searching for you in the shadows. "Where... why did you stop?"

"I'm not stopping, Lisa," you murmur, pouring a double measure into a heavy crystal tumbler. "I'm appreciating the view. This is what the 'Premium' package looks like. Absolute, unhurried devotion to your surrender."

You walk back to the edge of the circular bed, the ice clinking softly against the glass. You take a slow, burning sip of the scotch, your eyes never leaving hers. You reach out with your free hand, tracing the line of her trembling thigh with the cold base of the tumbler. She flinches, a tiny, involuntary sob escaping her lips as the chilled glass hits her fever-warm skin.

"Look at yourself," you command, your voice a low, predatory vibration. "The girl who moves millions of people with a single glance. And right now, you can’t even close your legs because of a piece of glass and my permission."

She let out a high, fractured moan, her hips bucking weakly against the mattress, the plug shifting inside her with a wet, heavy squelch that makes her toes curl. The sight of her—tethered, filled, and utterly helpless—is more intoxicating than the alcohol. You watch the way her internal muscles try to fight the intrusion, the rhythmic twitching of her thighs, and the way her nipples remain painfully hard under the lace of her ruined slip.

"You look so much better like this," you purr, leaning over her until the scent of the scotch and your own musk overwhelms her. "No cameras. No choreographers. Just a princess in her cage, waiting for her master to decide if she’s had enough."

"I haven't," she gasps, her fingers clawing at the silk of the headboard as she looks at you with a raw, terrifying hunger. "I want... I want you. Please, Y/n. Take the glass out. Put yourself in. I’ll give you anything. Double the fee. Triple it. Just... don't leave me like this."

You give her a slow, dark smirk, taking another sip of the scotch before setting the glass down on the nightstand with a definitive thud. You reach for the base of the glass plug, your knuckles grazing her soaking folds.

"Everything has a price, Lisa," you growl, your thumb beginning to circle her clit with a slow, agonizingly light pressure that makes her vision fractal. "And tonight, the price is your dignity. You want me? Then tell me exactly what you are."

The amber glow of the chandelier reflects off the crystal tumbler as you set it down, the sharp clink punctuating the heavy, desperate silence of the suite. You don't take the glass out. Not yet. You want her to feel every cold, unyielding millimeter of it while you remind her that her body belongs to the house tonight.

"You’re in a rush, Princess," you murmur, your voice a dark, velvet rasp. "But the 'Arche' doesn't do fast. We do thorough."

You lean over her, your knees pinning her thighs wider apart as you reach down. You don't use your whole hand; you use two fingers, slick with the nectar she’s already produced, and start a slow, agonizingly light crawl over her skin. You trace the outer folds, the sensitive inner seam of her labia, circling the base of the glass plug without ever actually touching the knot of nerves that’s screaming for attention.

"Y/n... please," she sobs, her head thumping back against the silk pillows. Her wrists strain against the gold restraints, the silk lining the only thing keeping her skin from tearing. "It’s... it’s throbbing. I can feel the glass... it’s too much."

"It’s only too much because you’re fighting it," you counter, your fingers finally making contact with her clit.

You don't rub. You just press. A firm, rhythmic pulse that mirrors the heavy beat of the music downstairs. Each time you press, the glass plug shifts inside her, its weighted core rolling against her internal walls. Lisa let out a high, fractured wail, her back arching so far off the bed that her ribcage strains against the lace of her slip.

"Look at me, Lisa," you command.

She forces her eyes open, her pupils so dilated they’ve swallowed the amber of her irises. She’s completely gone, lost in a sensory overload that no world tour could ever prepare her for. You pick up the pace, your fingers starting a slow, wet friction that sounds like a series of soft, rhythmic slaps in the quiet room.

"You’re so sensitive," you purr, watching the way her internal muscles clamp down on the glass in a desperate attempt to find a release you haven't granted yet. "Is this what you think about when you’re center stage? Do you wonder what it would be like if the fans knew their 'Lalisa' was tied to a bed, begging a gigolo to ruin her with a piece of glass?"

"I... I don't care," she gasps, her voice breaking. "I don't care about them. I just want... I want to break. Please, Y/n... break me."

You respond by sliding a third finger inside, crowding the space already occupied by the plug. The stretch is immense, a heavy, intrusive fullness that makes her eyes roll back into her head. You start a hard, rhythmic pumping, your thumb never leaving her clit, creating a pincer move of pleasure that pushes her right to the jagged edge of a second, even more violent climax.

"You're going to stay right here," you growl, your voice dropping into a guttural, animalistic register. "On the edge. Until I decide you've paid your debt in full."

She’s wailing now, a long, rhythmic sound of pure, unadulterated need as her body begins to vibrate with the effort of holding back. The "Slutty Princess" is reaching her limit, her dignity completely dissolved in the heat of the VVIP suite.

The tension in the suite is a physical weight, thick with the scent of expensive scotch and the salt of her skin. You reach down, your hand closing around the base of the glass plug. You don’t pull it out immediately; you twist it slowly, once, twice, savoring the way her internal muscles clamp down on the cold surface in a desperate, rhythmic protest.

"You’ve been a very good girl, Lisa," you rasp, your voice dropping into a dark, final register. "But I think you’ve had enough of toys."

With one swift, firm motion, you draw the glass out. Lisa let out a high, broken gasp, the sudden void making her body convulse against the gold restraints. She’s weeping now, the overstimulation leaving her raw and twitching, her legs falling open in a heavy, involuntary invitation.

You don't waste another second. You strip out of your trousers, your cock springing free, thick and throbbing with a heavy, rhythmic demand. You don't use a condom; for the price she’s paying, she wants the skin-to-skin friction of a man who isn't afraid to leave a mark.

You grab her thighs, hoisting them up onto your shoulders so she’s completely folded, her center a soaking, swollen target under the amber chandelier. You line yourself up and drive home in one long, punishing thrust that buries you to the hilt.

The sound she makes isn't a moan; it’s a shattered, animalistic wail that fogs the glass of the VVIP suite’s windows. You’re filling the space the glass left behind, but you’re alive, pulsing, and hot. You start a hard, unforgiving pace—a blurred, violent rhythm that sounds like a series of wet, heavy slaps against the silk sheets.

"Whose princess are you?" you growl, your hands moving up to grip her throat, not to choke, but to ground her as you hammer into her. "Tell me who owns this center tonight."

"You!" she shrieks, her fingers clawing at the headboard, her knuckles white as she nears the edge for the third time tonight. "Y/n... it’s yours! Everything... it’s all yours!"

You pick up the speed, your movements becoming a frantic, technical demolition of her composure. The friction is white-hot, the scent of sex and sweat filling the air until you finally snap. You erupt deep inside her, your body racking with the force of the release as you groan her name into the crook of her neck.

You stay buried in her for a long minute, both of you gasping for air, the only sound the distant hum of the city below. When you finally pull out, she slides down the silk to the mattress, a beautiful, ruined mess of lace and spent passion.

You reach up and click the release on the gold restraints. Her arms drop to her sides, limp and heavy, the red marks on her wrists a silent testament to the night’s debt. You stand up, adjusting your clothes with a cold, professional efficiency, and walk back to the sideboard to finish your scotch.

Lisa looks up at you, her eyes glazed but still carrying that tiny, flickering spark of the woman who conquers the world. She reaches for the silk robe at the foot of the bed, her movements slow and shaky.

"Same time next month, Y/n?" she whispers, a tiny, satisfied smirk touching her lips despite the exhaustion.

"As long as the wire transfer clears, Lisa," you reply, setting the empty glass down. "As long as the wire transfer clears."

The elevator ride down from the VVIP level is a descent back into reality. The brushed gold doors slide open, and for a split second, the reflection in the mirrored walls is jarring: you, straightening a silk tie with cold, practiced precision, and Lisa, tugging her oversized hoodie back over her head.

The transition is instantaneous. She pulls the baseball cap low, obscuring the blown-out depth of her pupils and the faint, flushed bite marks on her collarbone. By the time she steps into the dim, neon-lit lobby of The Arche, the "Slutty Princess" has vanished. In her place is the untouchable enigma, the global icon who moves through the world as if she owns every shadow in it.

The club’s floor manager—a man who is paid six figures specifically to lose his memory every morning—bows deeply as you approach the exit.

"Your car is waiting at the side entrance, Miss," he says, his voice a neutral, professional drone.

Lisa doesn't look at him. She doesn't even look at you. She walks past the velvet ropes with a sharp, rhythmic stride, her boots clicking against the marble floor with a sudden, regained authority. But as she reaches the heavy soundproof doors, she pauses.

Without turning around, she reaches into the pocket of her hoodie and tosses a small, heavy object back toward you. You catch it out of the air—a custom-engraved lighter, gold-plated and smelling faintly of her smoky perfume.

"Keep the change, Y/n," she says, her voice regaining that cool, raspy edge that sells out stadiums. "I’ll expect a fresh 'itinerary' for next month. Don’t make me wait."

She pushes through the doors and disappears into the tinted windows of a waiting black sedan, the engine purring like a predatory animal before it melts into the Seoul traffic.

It was a bright Sunday afternoon in Seoul, and Bambam felt like the luckiest guy alive. Just yesterday, on Saturday night, Seulgi had finally said yes. After weeks of flirting, late-night texts, and one very steamy make-out session in his car, she had looked him in the eyes and told him, “Okay, Bambam. I’ll be your girlfriend.”

Now they were on their very first official date.

They met at a quiet café in Hongdae. Seulgi arrived wearing a simple white crop top, light-washed jeans, and a beige cardigan. Her long dark hair was tied in a loose ponytail, and she had on minimal makeup—just a touch of lip tint that made her smile even prettier. Bambam couldn’t stop staring at her. She looked cute, sexy, and completely his.

They ordered iced Americanos and strawberry cake, then spent the first hour just talking and laughing. They walked hand-in-hand through the busy streets, stopping at street food stalls to share tteokbokki and hotteok. Bambam kept stealing glances at her, still amazed that Red Velvet’s main dancer—known for her killer body and killer stage presence—was now officially his girlfriend.

Later, they took a long walk along the Han River. The weather was perfect—warm sun, cool breeze, and the river sparkling under the afternoon light. They sat on a bench, her head resting on his shoulder while they watched boats pass by.

Bambam squeezed her hand and smiled. “You know… yesterday was the best night of my life.”

Seulgi blushed a little but smiled back. “Mine too. I still can’t believe I said yes so fast.”

He chuckled and decided to be completely honest with her from the start. He turned to face her properly and said, “Seulgi, there’s something I need to tell you. I don’t want to hide anything from my girlfriend.”

She raised an eyebrow, curious. “Okay… what is it?”

Bambam took a deep breath and started counting on his fingers with a playful grin.

“On Monday, I fucked Winter.

Tuesday, I fucked Yeji.

Wednesday, I fucked Tzuyu.

Thursday, I fucked Chaewon again.

Friday, I fucked Yves.

And on Saturday… I fucked you.”

Seulgi stared at him for a second, then burst out laughing. She covered her mouth, eyes wide with surprise and amusement.

“Wow… six days, six different girls? ” she said, still laughing. “And all of them are idols? You really have your own little harem, don’t you?”

Bambam rubbed the back of his neck, grinning sheepishly. “I guess you could call it that. But they’re not just any idols… they’re some of the sexiest ones out there. Winter with that cute face and tight body, Yeji with her fierce energy, Tzuyu with those long legs, Chaewon being so tiny and naughty, Yves being so confident and wild… and then you.”

Seulgi tilted her head, still smiling but with a teasing glint in her eyes. “So you’ve been busy collecting the hottest girls in K-pop, huh? Your own personal idol collection. That’s actually kind of impressive… and kind of slutty.”

He laughed. “Hey, I never lied to any of them. They all knew it was casual. But now… things are different with you. You’re my girlfriend. That means something special.”

Seulgi leaned closer, her hand resting on his thigh. She looked him straight in the eyes and spoke in a soft but firm voice.

“I’m okay with it, Bambam.”

He blinked. “Really?”

She nodded. “As long as I’m your girlfriend, and you treat me like your number one, I don’t mind. Fuck whoever you want during the week… but I expect you to fuck me more than all of them combined. I want to be the one you come back to the most. The one you crave the most. The one who gets your best every single time.”

Bambam’s heart raced. He loved how direct she was. He pulled her closer and kissed her softly on the lips, right there on the bench by the Han River.

“Deal,” he whispered against her mouth. “You’re my girlfriend now. That means you get priority. More time, more attention… and definitely more fucking.”

Seulgi smiled into the kiss, then pulled back just enough to tease him again.

“Good. Because I’m not sharing your cock with anyone unless I say so. And right now, I’m already thinking about how I want you to fuck me tonight… after our first date.”

Bambam groaned softly, already getting hard just from her words. “You’re going to be trouble, aren’t you?”

She laughed sweetly and rested her head back on his shoulder. “Only the best kind of trouble.”

They stayed like that for a long time—talking, laughing, stealing kisses, and watching the sun slowly set over the Han River. It was the perfect first date. Honest, fun, and full of promise.

And both of them knew the night was only going to get much, much hotter.

After watching the sunset, Bambam and Seulgi decided to move somewhere more private. They walked back to his car, fingers still laced together. Once inside, he started the engine but didn’t drive off right away. Instead, he turned to her with a playful smirk.

“Since we’re being honest from day one… do you want to see the proof?” he asked.

Seulgi raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “Proof of what?”

“Of my busy week,” he said, pulling out his phone. “The girls sent me some… very nice pictures after we hooked up. Want to look at them together?”

Seulgi bit her lip, a mix of curiosity and excitement in her eyes. “Okay. Show me.”

Bambam opened his private chat gallery and started scrolling. He kept one hand on the steering wheel and the other resting comfortably on Seulgi’s sexy, toned thigh, slowly stroking up and down the smooth skin exposed by her cropped jeans.

First photo: Winter.

He opened the picture Winter had sent him late Monday night. It was a mirror selfie in her dorm bathroom. She was wearing only a tiny white crop top that barely covered her perky tits, no bra, and tiny black panties. Her cute face looked innocent, but her body was pure temptation—slim waist, smooth thighs, and a playful peace sign.

“Winter,” Bambam said softly. “Look at how tiny and cute she is. Those small tits are so perky, and her ass is surprisingly round for her size. She was so tight when I fucked her.”

Seulgi leaned closer, studying the photo. Her hand rested on top of his on her thigh. “She really is adorable. That baby face with such a hot body… no wonder you wanted her. Did she moan cutely when you were inside her?”

Bambam chuckled and squeezed her thigh a little higher. “Very cutely. Like a kitten. She kept calling me ‘oppa’ the whole time.”

Next photo: Yeji.

He swiped to Tuesday’s chat. Yeji had sent a short video clip and a few stills. In the main photo, she was on all fours on her bed, looking back at the camera with fierce, cat-like eyes. She wore only black lace lingerie that was pulled to the side, showing her perfect, juicy ass and the way her back arched beautifully.

“Yeji,” Bambam said. “This girl has insane stage presence and an even better body in private. Look at that ass. So round and firm. She rides like she’s performing—very energetic.”

Seulgi’s breathing got a little heavier as she stared. Bambam’s fingers were now tracing slow circles on the inside of her thigh, inching higher.

“She looks so confident,” Seulgi murmured. “I can see why you like her. That waist-to-ass ratio is crazy. Did she scratch your back?”

Bambam grinned and slid his hand even higher, brushing the edge of her jeans. “She did. Left marks. She’s wild when she gets going.”

Third photo: Tzuyu.

Wednesday’s chat showed Tzuyu in an elegant but slutty black dress pulled down to her waist. Her long legs were spread on a hotel couch, and her small, perky breasts were completely exposed. Her face looked shy, but her body was pure model perfection—tall, slim, with endless legs.

“Tzuyu,” he said. “Those legs go on forever. She’s so tall and graceful, but once the clothes come off, she gets so shy and submissive. I fucked her against the window.”

Seulgi licked her lips. “God, she’s stunning. That body is like a doll. So elegant but so fuckable. I bet she wrapped those long legs around you tight.”

Bambam’s hand squeezed her thigh firmly now, fingers slipping just under the hem of her jeans. “She did. Almost didn’t want to let go.”

Fourth: Chaewon.

Thursday’s pictures were extra naughty. Chaewon had sent several shots—one of her sitting on the sink with legs wide open, tiny skirt flipped up, no panties, showing her cute pink pussy. Another showed her sucking her own fingers with big innocent eyes.

“Chaewon,” Bambam laughed. “She looks like a baby, but she’s the naughtiest one. Tiny body, super tight pussy, and she loves being called a good girl while getting fucked hard.”

Seulgi’s cheeks were flushed now. Bambam’s fingers were gently rubbing the soft skin right at the top of her inner thigh, teasing dangerously close to her core.

“She’s so small and pretty,” Seulgi said, her voice a little breathy. “I can imagine how cute she sounds when she moans. You probably destroyed that tiny body.”

“I did,” he admitted, smiling. His hand slid higher, cupping her inner thigh and squeezing. “She kept begging for more, even when she was shaking.”

Fifth: Yves.

Friday’s photo was the boldest. Yves had sent a full-body mirror shot completely naked, one hand squeezing her own big, soft breast and the other between her legs. She had a confident, sexy smirk on her face.

“Yves,” Bambam said. “She has the best tits out of all of them. So full and bouncy. And she’s not shy at all — she told me exactly how she wanted it.”

Seulgi stared for a long moment. “Wow… those breasts are gorgeous. So big and soft-looking. She looks like she knows exactly what she’s doing. Did she ride you?”

Bambam’s fingers were now rubbing slow, teasing circles right against the crotch of her jeans, pressing lightly on her clit through the fabric.

“She did,” he answered. “And she was loud. Kept telling me how much better I was than anyone else.”

Finally, he opened Saturday’s chat—the photos Seulgi herself had sent him after they fucked. One was her lying on his bed, legs spread, cum dripping out of her pussy. Another was her biting her lip with messy hair and a satisfied smile.

“And then there’s you,” he said softly, turning to look at her. “My girlfriend. The sexiest one.”

Seulgi’s breathing was heavier now. His hand was fully between her thighs, rubbing her slowly through her jeans while they looked at her own naked pictures.

She turned to him, eyes dark with lust, and teased, “So you have a whole harem of the hottest idols… Winter’s cuteness, Yeji’s fire, Tzuyu’s legs, Chaewon’s tiny tightness, Yves’ big tits… and me. Your main girl.”

Bambam leaned in and kissed her neck while his fingers kept teasing her. “Exactly. And right now, my main girl is getting wet just looking at these pictures with me.”

Seulgi let out a soft moan, hips shifting against his hand. “Maybe I am… but remember what I said earlier. You can play with your harem, but you have to fuck your girlfriend the most. Harder. Longer. Better.”

Bambam smiled against her skin, pressing his fingers firmer between her legs.

“Don’t worry, baby. Tonight I’m going to show you exactly why you’re number one.”

They had moved from the car to a quiet, private room in the back of the café. It was a small, cozy space with soft lighting, a low table, and thick curtains that gave them complete privacy. No one could see or hear them. Bambam had asked for it on purpose.

They were sitting side by side on the soft bench, shoulders touching. The photos were still open on his phone, but neither of them was really looking at the screen anymore.

Bambam’s hand never left her thigh.

At first, his fingers were gentle — slowly stroking the smooth, toned skin of her inner thigh, just below the hem of her cropped jeans. He traced light circles, moving higher each time, teasing the sensitive area where her thigh met her core. Every time his fingertips brushed closer to her pussy, Seulgi’s breath hitched.

Her hands tightened on his thighs, fingers digging into the muscle through his pants. She was trying so hard to stay quiet.

“Bambam…” she whispered, her voice already shaky.

He leaned in close, lips brushing her ear, and whispered in a low, dirty voice:

“You’re getting so wet already, aren’t you, baby? I can feel the heat coming off your pussy even through your jeans. My girlfriend is such a needy little slut… getting turned on while looking at pictures of me fucking other idols.”

Seulgi’s thighs pressed together tightly under the table, rubbing against each other. She was breathing heavier now, chest rising and falling fast. Her grip on his thighs became even tighter, nails digging in.

His hand moved boldly. He traced the seam of her jeans right along her pussy lips—ghosting, barely touching, just enough to make her feel it. His fingers moved up and down in slow, teasing strokes, pressing lightly against her clit through the fabric, then pulling away.

Seulgi twitched hard. A tiny, soft moan escaped her lips before she could stop it.

“Shhh…” he whispered, smiling against her ear. “We’re in a café, remember? You have to be quiet, princess. Unless you want the waitress to hear how horny my girlfriend is right now.”

His fingers kept teasing — tracing the outline of her pussy lips through the denim, pressing just enough to make her feel the pressure on her swollen clit, then ghosting away again. Every time he touched her, her hips jerked slightly and her thighs rubbed together desperately, trying to get more friction.

Seulgi’s breathing was heavy and ragged. She was shuddering in her seat, trying so hard to stay still. Another small moan slipped out — quiet but needy.

Luckily, they were in this private room. If they had been in the main area, everyone would have noticed the way she was trembling and the soft, desperate sounds she was making.

Bambam loved it. He leaned in even closer, pressing his lips to the side of her neck. He nibbled gently on her soft skin, then kissed it, letting his warm breath fan over the spot he just bit. He inhaled deeply—that sweet, addictive scent of hers. Fresh, slightly floral, mixed with the natural warmth of her body and a hint of her growing arousal. He loved that scent so much. It drove him crazy every time.

“Mmm… you smell so fucking good,” he whispered against her neck, lips tracing slow, wet lines up to her ear. “That pretty idol scent… makes me want to bend you over this table right now and fuck you until you can’t walk.”

His hand between her legs never stopped teasing. Fingers ghosting over her pussy lips, pressing lightly on her clit through the jeans, then pulling away just when she started to grind against him. He kept her on edge, making her twitch and shudder with every touch.

Seulgi’s hands were gripping his thighs so tightly now that her knuckles turned white. Her head tilted to give him better access to her neck. Her breathing was loud and shaky in the quiet room.

“Bambam… please…” she whispered, her voice trembling with need. “You’re driving me crazy…”

He chuckled softly and nibbled her neck again, sucking lightly on the sensitive skin while his fingers continued their slow, torturous teasing — tracing her pussy lips, ghosting over her clit, making her thighs rub together desperately under the table.

“Good,” he murmured against her neck, breathing in her scent once more. “Because tonight, when we get home, I’m going to fuck my girlfriend so much better than all the others. But right now… I just want to hear you try to stay quiet while I tease this pretty pussy.”

Seulgi let out another soft, helpless moan, body shuddering hard as his fingers pressed firmer against her for a second before pulling away again.

She was soaked.

She was shaking.

And she was completely his.

Bambam’s teasing had gone on for too long.

His fingers kept ghosting over Seulgi’s pussy through her jeans — slow, light strokes along her lips, pressing on her swollen clit for just a second, then pulling away. Every time he did it, her body twitched harder. Her thighs rubbed together desperately under the table, trying to chase the pleasure he kept denying her.

She was breathing heavily, almost panting now. Her hands gripped his thighs so tightly that her nails dug into his muscles. Small, needy whimpers kept escaping her lips even though she tried to hold them back.

“Bambam… I can’t… I’m so close…” she whispered, voice shaky and desperate.

He smiled against her neck, still nibbling and kissing her soft skin while breathing in that addictive scent he loved so much. His fingers finally stopped teasing.

This time, he pressed two fingers firmly against her clit through the denim and started rubbing in fast, tight circles.

Seulgi’s eyes widened. Her whole body jerked hard.

“Ah—!” A sharp moan slipped out before she could stop it. She quickly bit her lip, but it was too late. Her hips bucked against his hand, thighs trembling violently.

He didn’t slow down. He rubbed faster, harder, pressing the seam of her jeans right against her swollen clit, giving her the friction she desperately needed.

Seulgi’s head fell back against the wall of the private room. Her mouth opened in a silent scream at first, then soft, broken moans started pouring out.

“Oh my god… Bambam… right there… don’t stop… please don’t stop…”

Her hips rolled desperately against his fingers. Her toned thighs shook uncontrollably. She was grinding on his hand like she couldn’t control herself anymore.

Bambam kept the pressure perfect — fast, steady circles right on her clit. He leaned in and whispered hotly into her ear, “That’s it, baby. Cum for me. Cum right here in the café like a naughty little girlfriend. Let me feel how wet you get for your boyfriend.”

That dirty whisper pushed her over the edge.

Seulgi’s entire body suddenly tensed up. Her back arched hard, pushing her chest forward. Her thighs clamped tightly around his hand as a powerful orgasm ripped through her.

“Fuck… I’m cumming…!” she gasped, voice cracking.

Her pussy throbbed hard against his fingers. Waves of pleasure crashed over her again and again. Her hips jerked wildly, riding his hand through every pulse. Soft, high-pitched whimpers and moans spilled from her lips as she came, trying so hard to stay quiet but failing completely.

Her whole body shuddered violently. Her eyes squeezed shut, her mouth open in ecstasy. Fresh wetness soaked through her panties and jeans as she kept cumming, legs trembling nonstop.

Bambam kept rubbing her gently through it, drawing out every last second of her orgasm until she was a shaking, whimpering mess.

When it finally started to fade, Seulgi collapsed against him, breathing hard and fast. Her face was flushed deep red, lips parted, eyes glassy with lust. A thin layer of sweat made her skin glow.

But she wasn’t satisfied.

Even while still shaking from her orgasm, she turned to him, grabbed his face with both hands, and kissed him intensely. It was a deep, hungry, desperate kiss—tongue sliding into his mouth, sucking on his tongue, biting his lower lip. She kissed him like she needed him to breathe.

When she finally pulled back just enough to speak, her voice was hoarse and dripping with need.

“I want your cock inside me… right now,” she whispered against his lips, eyes dark and wild. “I can’t wait anymore, Bambam. Please… let’s get a room. I need you to fuck me. I need you deep inside me. I don’t care where — just fuck me. I’m so wet and empty… I need your cock stretching me right now.”

She kissed him again, even harder this time, grinding her hips against his thigh like she was already imagining him inside her.

“Please, baby,” she moaned softly between kisses. “Take your girlfriend somewhere and fuck her properly. I can’t wait any longer… I need you to ruin me tonight.”

Bambam groaned into her mouth, his own cock rock hard in his pants from watching her cum and hearing her beg so shamelessly.

He pulled back just enough to look at her flushed, desperate face and smirked.

“Then let’s go. Right now.”

Seulgi bit her lip, still trembling, eyes full of pure lust.

“Good. Because if you don’t fuck me soon, I’m going to lose my mind.”

They didn’t even make it to Bambam’s place.

The moment they left the café, Seulgi was already pulling him toward the nearest luxury hotel. She couldn’t wait. Her pussy was still throbbing from the orgasm he gave her under the table, and she kept whispering dirty things in his ear the whole taxi ride.

As soon as they got the room key, they barely made it inside before their hands were all over each other. Clothes flew everywhere. Kisses turned messy and hungry. But Bambam told her he wanted to shower first—he was sweaty from walking all day, and he wanted to be clean when he fucked his new girlfriend properly.

Now he stood under the hot shower in the fancy hotel bathroom. Warm water ran down his ripped body, streaming over his broad shoulders, defined chest, and tight abs. The water made every muscle shine. Between his legs hung his large, heavy cock—thick even when soft, long and veiny. Water dripped from the fat head, running down the shaft and falling to the tiled floor.

Bambam closed his eyes and smiled under the spray.

Fuck… my life is unreal.

Just one week ago he was single. Now he was fucking some of the hottest idols in K-pop, one by one. Winter moaning cutely under him, Yeji riding him like a wildcat, Tzuyu wrapping those long legs around him, Chaewon begging to be called a good girl, Yves squeezing her big tits while he pounded her… and now Seulgi.

Especially Seulgi.

She was different. He loved her more than any of the others. She was beautiful—that perfect face, those sharp yet soft eyes, full lips that looked so good wrapped around his cock. And her body? Absolute perfection. Toned dancer legs, slim waist, perky C-cup tits that bounced just right, and that round, firm ass that jiggled beautifully when he fucked her from behind. She was strong, flexible, and so fucking eager.

He was still thinking about how obsessed she already seemed with him when he heard the bathroom door open.

Bambam turned around, water still cascading down his muscular body.

There she was.

Seulgi stood in the doorway completely naked, looking at him with a naughty little smile. No towel, no shame — just pure confidence. Her long dark hair fell over one shoulder. Her perky tits were on full display, pink nipples already hard from the cool air. Her toned stomach led down to that smooth, shaved pussy he had made cum earlier. Her sexy thighs still had a slight sheen from how wet she had been in the café.

She looked like a goddess—wet dream material.

Bambam’s cock twitched visibly between his legs the second he saw her. It started to thicken and rise slowly, growing heavier as blood rushed to it. Water continued dripping from the tip as it slowly pointed toward her.

Seulgi’s eyes dropped straight to his cock. She bit her lower lip, clearly enjoying the view of his ripped body and that big dick getting hard just from looking at her.

“Couldn’t wait anymore,” she said softly, her voice husky. Her eyes sparkled with lust. “I heard the shower and… I needed to see you like this.”

She stepped inside the bathroom and closed the door behind her. The steam made her skin glow. She walked slowly toward the shower, hips swaying, tits bouncing gently with each step.

Bambam gulped hard, throat dry even with water running over him. His cock was now half-hard, hanging thick and heavy, water still dripping from the head.

Seulgi stepped into the shower with him, not caring that the water immediately soaked her hair and ran down her perfect naked body. She pressed herself against him, her soft tits squishing against his hard chest, her hand sliding down his abs until her fingers wrapped around his growing cock.

“Mmm… already getting hard for me,” she whispered, giving him a slow stroke under the running water. “Good. Because I’ve been thinking about this big cock the whole time.”

She looked up at him with those seductive eyes, water dripping from her lashes, and smiled.

“Your girlfriend wants you to fuck her now, Bambam. Right here. Right under the shower.”

Seulgi couldn’t get enough of him.

Their kiss was still deep and filthy under the hot shower, tongues sliding and sucking, water pouring over their locked mouths and dripping down their chins. She moaned into his mouth, the sound vibrating against his tongue as her hands kept exploring his soaked, ripped body.

Her fingers trailed lower.

They slid down his hard abs, tracing every deep ridge, feeling the muscles flex and tighten under her touch. Lower… lower… until her small hands finally reached his big, heavy cock hanging between his legs.

It was still soft but already thick and impressive, water streaming down the fat shaft and dripping from the head. She wrapped both hands around it right away. Her fingers barely met — it was so thick that even soft, she could hardly close her grip all the way around the warm, heavy meat.

“Mmmph…” she moaned loudly into his mouth, eyes fluttering as she felt the sheer size of him.

She started stroking slowly, both hands pumping up and down the thick shaft under the running water. The soft skin felt silky and hot in her palms. She squeezed gently, feeling it start to respond. His big cock twitched once… then again… and slowly began to thicken and harden in her hands.

Bambam groaned against her lips, loving the way she was jerking him. His cock grew heavier, longer, veins starting to bulge as it swelled into a full, rock-hard erection. Water kept cascading down the now-stiff nine-inch monster, making it shiny and slippery in her tight grip.

While she stroked him, Bambam’s hands moved up to her chest.

He cupped her perky, round tits with both big palms, squeezing the soft, perfect flesh. They fit beautifully in his hands — full, bouncy, and so fucking sexy. Her nipples were already hard little peaks from the steam and arousal. He trapped each one between his fingers, pinching and rolling them gently at first, then harder, tugging them outward.

Seulgi’s reaction was instant and filthy.

“Ahh… fuck…” She gasped into his mouth, her kiss turning sloppy as pleasure shot straight from her nipples down to her dripping pussy. Her back arched, pushing her tits harder into his hands. Her nipples throbbed between his fingers, sending sparks of heat through her whole body.

She stroked his cock faster now, both hands twisting around the thick, hardening shaft, feeling it pulse and grow even bigger in her grip. It was fully rock-hard now—long, veiny, and throbbing—the fat head leaking a little precum that mixed with the shower water.

Bambam broke the deep kiss with a wet pop. He moved his mouth to her jaw, kissing and licking the sensitive skin there, then down to her neck. His lips were hot and hungry, sucking and biting gently while his hands kept molding her soft, sexy tits. He squeezed them roughly, kneading the perfect flesh, thumbs flicking over her trapped nipples again and again.

Seulgi’s head fell back against the shower wall, eyes half-closed in pleasure. “Bambam… oh god…” she whimpered, her voice breathy and desperate. Her hands never stopped stroking his massive cock—long, slow pumps from base to tip, feeling every thick vein throb under her fingers.

Her body was on fire. Her pussy was absolutely soaked, juices leaking out and mixing with the shower water running down her thighs. Every pinch and tug on her nipples made her clit pulse. Every stroke of his hard cock in her hands made her moan louder. Her hips started rolling on their own, grinding her dripping pussy against nothing, desperately wanting him inside her.

He sucked harder on her neck, leaving a dark little mark while he pinched both nipples at the same time, rolling them between his fingers.

Seulgi cried out softly, body shuddering hard under the hot water. “Yes… just like that… my tits feel so good in your hands… keep playing with them…”

Her hands tightened around his rock-hard cock, stroking faster, twisting at the head every time she reached the top. She could feel it throbbing angrily in her grip, so thick and long and ready for her.

Bambam groaned against her neck, biting down gently as he molded her perky tits even more roughly—squeezing, lifting, pinching—completely lost in how soft and perfect they felt.

The shower kept raining down on them, water streaming over their naked bodies, making everything wet, slippery, and insanely hot.

Seulgi was trembling with need, stroking his massive cock like she was addicted to it, moaning every time he played with her sensitive nipples.

She was losing control fast… and they both knew the real fucking was about to begin.

Bambam trailed his mouth lower, water streaming down his face as he captured one of Seulgi’s perfect, perky tits between his lips.

He sucked hard, pulling the soft, round flesh deep into his hot mouth. His tongue immediately started lapping at her stiff pink nipple—slow, broad strokes at first, then quick, hungry flicks that made the sensitive bud throb.

Seulgi’s reaction was instant and loud.

“Aaahhh…! Oh my fucking god…” she cried out, her voice breaking into a high, needy whimper. Her head snapped back against the tiled wall with a wet thud, her mouth falling open as a long, shaky moan poured out of her. “Haaah… Bambam… your mouth… it feels so good on my tit…”

Her hands shot up for support—one palm slapping against the foggy glass door, fingers spreading wide and slipping slightly from the condensation, the other bracing hard against the cool tile. Her back arched sharply, pushing her chest desperately into his face, offering her breasts to him as she needed him to devour them.

Bambam swirled his tongue in tight, wet circles around her hard nipple, then flicked it rapidly up and down.

Seulgi’s moan turned into a filthy, trembling cry. “Nngghhh…! Yes… just like that… fuck, your tongue is driving me crazy… aaahhh~!”

Every lap of his tongue made her body jerk. When he sucked harder, hollowing his cheeks and pulling her entire nipple deep into his mouth, her moan became louder and more desperate — a long, drawn-out whine that echoed in the steamy shower.

“Oooohhh… shit… I can feel it all the way down to my pussy… haaaah… don’t stop sucking my nipple… please…!”

While his mouth worshipped one breast, his free hand cupped her other tit, squeezing the soft, bouncy flesh roughly. His fingers trapped her neglected nipple, pinching and rolling it between his thumb and forefinger, tugging it outward.

Seulgi’s knees buckled slightly. A broken, slutty moan ripped from her throat. “Ahhnngg…! Fuck… both of them… you’re playing with both my tits… I’m losing my mind… hnnnghh…!”

She could barely hold herself up. Her hips rolled helplessly in the air, her soaked pussy clenching and dripping heavily. Clear juices mixed with the shower water, running down her inner thighs in shiny trails.

Bambam switched sides without warning. He released the first nipple with a wet pop and latched onto the other one, sucking even more greedily. His tongue lashed fast and hard against the stiff peak while his hand continued kneading and pinching the first breast.

Seulgi threw her head back again, eyes rolling slightly as a loud, pornographic moan escaped her.

“Fuuuuck…! Yes… suck harder… bite it… aaahhh~! I love it when you play with my tits like this… they’re so sensitive… hah… hah… I’m getting so wet… my pussy is dripping because of you… nngghhh…!”

Every time his tongue circled or flicked her nipple, her moans grew higher and more desperate. Her voice cracked beautifully—turning into breathy whimpers, then long, throaty cries, then soft, slutty whines. Her whole body shuddered violently under the hot water, legs trembling, hips twitching as if she were already being fucked.

She pressed her palms harder against the glass and the wall, fingers curling, trying to steady herself while her perky tits were being devoured and molded so roughly.

Bambam looked up at her flushed, pleasure-drunk face while still sucking hard on her nipple. He gave the stiff peak one long, slow, filthy lick from the underside all the way to the tip, then flicked it rapidly with the pointed tip of his tongue.

Seulgi’s reaction was explosive.

“Aaaaahhh…! Oh fuck… I’m so close just from my nipples… haaaah… Bambam… you’re making me crazy… don’t stop… please don’t stop… I’m going to cum if you keep sucking my tits like that… nngghhh~!”

Her moans were loud, wet, and completely shameless now, echoing off the bathroom walls and mixing with the sound of the running shower. She was a trembling, moaning mess, pussy throbbing and leaking, nipples dark red and swollen from his mouth and fingers.

Bambam kept sucking hungrily on Seulgi’s swollen nipple, his tongue flicking rapidly over the sensitive bud while his hand kneaded her other tit roughly. Her loud, broken moans filled the steamy shower, but he wanted more. He wanted to hear her scream.

Without warning, he slid his free hand down her wet, trembling body.

His fingers trailed over her toned stomach, dipped into her navel, then moved lower. He cupped her soaked pussy possessively, feeling how hot and slippery she was. Her juices were flowing freely now, thick and creamy, mixing with the shower water.

Seulgi gasped sharply. “Ahh—! Bambam…”

He didn’t stop sucking her tit. His mouth stayed latched onto her nipple, sucking hard and swirling his tongue around it as two thick fingers slid between her slick pussy lips. He rubbed her swollen clit in slow, firm circles, coating his fingers in her wetness.

Her reaction was immediate and filthy.

“Oooohhh fuuuck…!” she cried out, her voice cracking into a high-pitched, desperate moan. Her back arched violently, pushing both her tits and her pussy toward him at the same time. “Yes… touch my pussy while you suck my tits… haaaah… I love it…!”

Bambam groaned against her breast, the vibration shooting straight to her nipple. He pushed one finger inside her tight, dripping hole, then quickly added a second. He started pumping them slowly at first, curling them upward to rub against her G-spot while his thumb kept circling her swollen clit.

All the while, his mouth never left her tits.

He switched between them — sucking one nipple deep into his mouth, tongue lapping and flicking rapidly, then moving to the other, biting gently before soothing it with long, wet licks. His free hand continued squeezing and molding whichever tit wasn’t in his mouth, pinching the nipple hard.

Seulgi was falling apart.

Her moans became louder, sluttier, and completely uncontrollable.

“Aaahhh…! Fuck… your fingers feel so good inside me… nngghhh… deeper… please… haaaah~!”

Every time he curled his fingers against her G-spot, her whole body jerked hard. Her hips started grinding down onto his hand, riding his fingers while her tits bounced in his face from the movement.

“Oh my god… keep sucking my nipples… they’re so sensitive… I can feel it in my clit… hnnnghh…! You’re gonna make me cum again… aaahhh…!”

Her hands were slipping on the wet glass and tiles as she tried to hold herself up. Her legs shook violently. Clear juices gushed around his pumping fingers, dripping down his wrist and mixing with the shower water at their feet.

Bambam sucked even harder on her left nipple, teeth grazing the stiff peak while his fingers fucked her faster. The wet, squelching sounds of his fingers plunging in and out of her soaked pussy mixed with her loud, pornographic moans.

Seulgi threw her head back, eyes rolling, mouth wide open as she let out a long, trembling cry.

“Fuuuuck…! I’m so close… don’t stop sucking my tits… finger me harder… haaaah… haaaah… I’m gonna cum… I’m gonna cum while you suck on me… aaahhhngg~!”

Her pussy clenched tightly around his fingers, pulsing and fluttering as another powerful orgasm built fast inside her. Her perky tits were red and shiny from his mouth, nipples dark and swollen. Her hips bucked wildly against his hand, chasing the pleasure.

Bambam looked up at her wrecked face, still sucking hard on her nipple, fingers thrusting deep and fast, thumb rubbing her clit without mercy.

He wanted to feel her fall apart again.

And from the way she was moaning and shaking, she was only seconds away.

Bambam was completely addicted.

He kept sucking hard on Seulgi’s swollen nipple, tongue flicking rapidly over the sensitive peak while two of his thick fingers pumped slowly in and out of her dripping pussy. The wet, squelching sounds of his fingers fucking her mixed with the steady hiss of the shower water raining down on their naked bodies. Her loud, broken moans filled the steamy bathroom, echoing off the tiled walls like the filthiest music he had ever heard.

But he wanted to taste more of her.

He wanted to worship every inch of the body he had been obsessed with since the very first time he saw her.

Slowly, he released her nipple with a wet, obscene pop. A thin string of saliva mixed with shower water stretched between his lips and her dark, shiny peak before breaking. Seulgi whimpered at the loss, her chest heaving, perky tits rising and falling rapidly under the cascading water.

Bambam looked up at her flushed, pleasure-drunk face and smirked. “I need to taste lower, baby. Those abs… fuck, I fell in love with them the first time I saw you working out in the gym.”

Seulgi’s eyes fluttered, a needy little moan slipping out as she remembered that day too. “Then taste them… please… lick all over me…”

He didn’t need to be told twice.

Bambam dropped to his knees right there in the shower. Hot water poured over his broad shoulders and back as he pressed his mouth to the center of her toned stomach. His lips brushed over the first hard ridge of her abs—the same sculpted lines he had stared at for weeks every time she trained. He had watched her do crunches, planks, and Russian twists in those tight sports bras, sweat making her abs glisten, and now they were right in front of his face, wet and perfect.

He opened his mouth and licked.

A long, slow, flat-tongued lick right across the top row of her abs, tasting her clean skin mixed with the warm shower water. The flavor was addictive—slightly salty from her earlier sweat, sweet from her body, and hot from the steam.

Seulgi’s reaction was immediate and explosive.

“Haaaaah…! Oh my god… your tongue on my abs… nngghhh~!” she cried out, her voice cracking high and desperate. Her head fell back against the shower wall with a wet thud, eyes squeezing shut as a long, trembling moan poured from her open mouth. “Aaaahhh… it feels so sensitive… haaaah… keep licking… please…”

Her hands slipped on the foggy glass and tiles as she tried to steady herself. One palm pressed harder against the glass door, fingers spreading wide, while the other braced against the wall. Her toned stomach flexed and quivered under his tongue, the hard ridges of her abs becoming even more defined as she tensed.

Bambam groaned against her skin and licked again — slower this time, dragging his tongue from the bottom of her abs all the way up to the top in one long, filthy stripe. Water streamed down her body and into his mouth as he tasted every inch. He sucked gently on the smooth skin between the ridges, then licked broad circles around each defined muscle, savoring the way her abs twitched and jumped under his mouth.

Seulgi was losing her mind. —slower

“Fuuuuck…! Bambam… Your tongue feels so good on my stomach… aaahhh~! I can feel it everywhere… hnnnghh… my abs are so sensitive right now… oh god… don’t stop licking me…”

Her moans were long, breathy, and completely shameless. Every lap of his tongue made her voice climb higher. When he sucked on a particular ridge, her moan turned into a filthy, drawn-out whine that echoed around the bathroom.

While his mouth worshipped her abs, his fingers never stopped working inside her pussy.

Two thick digits pumped in and out of her tight, soaking hole in a steady rhythm—not too fast, but deep enough to curl against her G-spot on every thrust. The wet squelching sounds were loud and obscene, louder than the shower itself. Her creamy juices coated his fingers completely, dripping down his wrist and mixing with the water at their feet.

Seulgi’s hips started rolling on their own, fucking herself onto his fingers while his tongue kept licking every inch of her abs.

“Ahhnngg…! Your fingers… they’re fucking me so good… haaaah… and your tongue on my abs at the same time… I’m shaking… nngghhh… I can’t take it…”

Bambam smiled against her stomach. He could feel how close she was already—her pussy fluttering and clenching around his fingers, her abs tightening under his tongue. He licked lower, tracing the V-line that pointed straight to her dripping pussy, then moved back up to focus on her navel.

He circled the cute little hole with the tip of his tongue first—slow, teasing circles around the rim.

Seulgi’s eyes flew open. A sharp, sensitive gasp tore from her throat.

“Oooohhh…! My navel… fuck… it’s so sensitive… haaaah… your tongue there feels so dirty… aaahhh~!”

She shuddered violently, her whole body jerking as if an electric current had shot through her. Her abs flexed hard under his mouth, the defined muscles standing out even more. Her thighs trembled, knees buckling slightly as she tried to stay standing.

Bambam didn’t stop. He pressed the tip of his tongue right into her navel hole, pushing inside the shallow dip, fucking it slowly with wet, swirling thrusts.

At the exact same moment, his thumb pressed firmly down on her swollen clit.

The combination was too much.

Seulgi’s second orgasm hit her like a lightning bolt.

“Aaaaahhh…! I’m cumming…! Bambam… I’m cumming again… fuuuuuck… haaaah… haaaah… nngghhh~!”

Her scream was loud and broken, echoing off the shower walls. Her entire body seized up—her back arching sharply, her abs clenching so hard they stood out like carved stone under his tongue. Her pussy clamped down around his pumping fingers in powerful, rhythmic pulses. Clear juices gushed out around his digits, soaking his hand even more.

But Bambam wasn’t done.

The moment her orgasm started, he switched his fingers into full fucking mode.

He pulled them almost all the way out, then slammed them back in deep and fast—literally fucking her with his fingers under the shower. In and out, in and out, hard and relentless, curling them perfectly against her G-spot on every thrust. His thumb stayed pressed on her clit, rubbing fast, tight circles without mercy.

Seulgi’s screams turned into nonstop, pornographic cries.

“Fuuuuck…! You’re fucking me with your fingers… aaahhh…! So deep… so hard… haaaah… I’m squirting… I can feel it… nngghhh… don’t stop… please don’t stop… aaaahhh~!”

Her body started convulsing violently. Her legs shook uncontrollably, her thighs quivering as another huge wave built inside her. The wet, filthy sounds of his fingers plunging in and out of her soaked pussy grew louder—squelch… squelch… squelch — mixing with the sound of the shower and her desperate screams.

Bambam kept his mouth on her abs the whole time, licking and sucking every ridge while his fingers destroyed her. He pushed his tongue back into her navel again, fucking the little hole in time with his thrusting fingers.

That was all it took.

Seulgi exploded into a full, messy squirt.

“AAAAAHHH…! I’m squirting…! Bambam… I’m squirting so hard… fuuuuuck… haaaah… haaaah… nngghhh~!”

A powerful jet of clear fluid shot out around his fingers, splashing against his chest and running down his abs in hot, wet streams. It mixed with the shower water, creating a messy puddle at their feet. Her pussy gushed again and again, each thrust of his fingers forcing out more squirt. Her whole body shuddered and jerked like she was being electrocuted—hips bucking wildly, abs flexing and twitching under his tongue, and tits bouncing with every violent spasm.

Her moans were endless now — loud, broken, high-pitched screams that turned into long, whimpering cries.

“Haaaah… haaaah… I can’t stop cumming… your fingers are making me squirt everywhere… aaahhh… my abs… your tongue… it’s too much… nngghhh… I’m still cumming… fuuuuck…!”

Bambam kept fucking her through it, fingers slamming in and out faster, thumb rubbing her clit without slowing down. He licked her abs hungrily, tasting the fresh sweat and shower water that covered her trembling abdomen. He pushed his tongue deep into her navel again, swirling it inside the sensitive hole while her body kept squirting.

Seulgi’s screams reached a new peak.

“AAAAAHHH…! Again… I’m squirting again… haaaah… My pussy is gushing… you’re making me lose control… nngghhh~! Bambam… I love it… I love your fingers fucking me like this… aaahhh… don’t stop… please keep making me squirt… haaaah… haaaah…!”

Wave after wave crashed through her. Her legs gave out completely — if she hadn’t been leaning against the wall and glass, she would have fallen. Her hands slipped and slid on the wet surfaces, fingers clawing desperately for something to hold onto. Her abs contracted so hard they looked carved from stone, each ridge standing out sharply as she rode the intense, squirting orgasm.

Clear fluid kept spraying out in powerful pulses, soaking Bambam’s chest, running down his cock and thighs, and mixing with the endless shower water. The bathroom floor was a mess of water and her squirt, but neither of them cared.

Seulgi’s voice cracked again as another smaller squirt leaked out around his fingers.

“Hnnnghh…! Oh god… I’m still cumming… my body won’t stop shaking… aaahhh… your tongue in my navel… your fingers in my pussy… It's too good… haaaah… I’m your dirty little squirting girlfriend… nngghhh~!”

Bambam finally slowed his fingers, but he didn’t pull them out. He kept them buried deep inside her fluttering pussy, gently stroking her G-spot while his tongue gave her abs one last long, slow lick from bottom to top. He swirled it around her navel again, tasting her, feeling her body twitch and shudder with aftershocks.

Seulgi was a complete wreck—chest heaving, legs trembling violently, pussy still clenching and leaking around his fingers. Her famous dancer abs were shiny with water, spit, and her own juices. Her perky tits rose and fell rapidly with every shaky breath. Her moans had turned into soft, broken whimpers and little cries as the pleasure kept rolling through her in smaller waves.

Bambam looked up at her from his knees, water dripping from his hair, lips shiny from licking her body. His fingers were still deep inside her, slowly pumping in lazy thrusts to keep her on edge.

He smiled darkly, his voice low and rough.

“Look at you… My perfect girlfriend… cumming so hard just from my mouth on your abs and my fingers in your pussy. You squirt so beautifully, Seulgi. I could do this all night.”

Seulgi looked down at him with glassy, lust-drunk eyes. Her voice was hoarse from screaming, but she still managed a weak, needy moan as another small aftershock made her hips twitch.

“Bambam… please… I need your cock now… I can’t wait anymore… fuck me… fuck your girlfriend properly…”

Her hands reached down weakly, fingers threading into his wet hair, pulling his face closer to her dripping pussy as if begging him to keep going.

The shower kept raining down on them, hot and endless, washing over their naked, trembling bodies.

Seulgi’s body was still shaking violently from the powerful squirting orgasm that had just ripped through her.

Her legs could no longer hold her up.

With a broken, breathless moan, she slowly trailed down the wet shower wall, her back sliding against the cool tiles as her knees buckled completely. The hot water continued pouring over her naked body, streaming down her flushed skin and dripping from her hard nipples. She ended up on her knees right in front of Bambam, panting heavily, chest heaving, her perky tits rising and falling with every shaky breath.

“Haaah… haaaah… oh my god…” she whimpered, voice hoarse and trembling from all the screaming. Her hands stayed pressed weakly against the wall and glass for support, but her head tilted forward, eyes slowly focusing on what was now directly in front of her face.

Bambam’s cock.

Even though she had seen it many times before—had felt it stretch her, had ridden it, had begged for it—the sight still made her gasp out loud.

“Oh… fuck…” she breathed, eyes widening as she stared at the massive 9-inch monster hanging heavy and hard right in front of her. It was girthy, thicker than her wrist, and the shaft was flushed dark and covered in thick, pulsing veins that stood out prominently under the wet skin. The large mushroom head was swollen and shiny, flaring out even wider than the shaft, the slit at the tip leaking a thick bead of precum that mixed with the shower water dripping steadily from the head.

Water cascaded down the entire length, making every vein glisten and the fat head look even more obscene. It bobbed slightly with his heartbeat, pointing straight at her face like it was demanding attention.

Seulgi licked her lips, still panting, a fresh wave of heat flooding her pussy even after the intense orgasm she had just had.

“It’s so fucking big…” she whispered, almost to herself, eyes locked on the veiny, girthy length and that huge, dripping mushroom head. “Every time I see it… it still takes my breath away…”

She reached up with both hands, wrapping her small fingers around the thick base. Her hands barely met around the girth. She gave it a slow, teasing stroke from base to tip, feeling every bulging vein pulse under her palms.

“Mmm… look at this big cock,” she teased, voice low and husky, looking up at him with dark, lust-filled eyes. “All mine tonight… and it’s already leaking for me.”

She stroked the tip with her thumb, rubbing slow circles right over the sensitive slit. A thick drop of precum oozed out immediately, coating her thumb. She pulled her hand back slowly, deliberately, and a long, sticky string of precum stretched between her fingertip and the fat head of his cock—thin, shiny, and obscene in the falling water.

Seulgi smiled wickedly, eyes sparkling as she watched the string stretch longer and longer before it finally snapped.

“See how much you’re leaking for your girlfriend?” she teased, bringing her thumb to her mouth and licking the precum off slowly, moaning softly at the taste. “Mmm… salty and thick… just how I like it.”

She wrapped both hands around his cock again, stroking it slowly from base to tip under the running water, twisting her wrists on every upstroke so her palms rubbed firmly against the swollen mushroom head. Her fingers teased the sensitive underside, tracing the thick vein that ran all the way up to the tip.

Bambam groaned above her, hips twitching slightly.

Seulgi leaned forward and pressed a soft, wet kiss right on the fat head, then pulled back with a teasing smile. “You like it when I play with it like this, baby?”

She stroked the tip again, focusing only on the swollen mushroom head now—slow, tight circles with her thumb and fingers, squeezing gently, rubbing the leaking slit over and over until more precum spilled out. She pulled her fingers back once more, creating another long, sticky string of precum that connected her fingertips to his cockhead. She let it stretch for a few seconds, watching it glisten in the shower light, before she leaned in and licked the string away with a slow, filthy swipe of her tongue.

“Fuck… I love teasing this big cock,” she moaned, looking up at him with that naughty idol smile. “It’s so girthy… so veiny… and this huge head is dripping so much for me. You want my mouth on it, don’t you?”

She continued stroking just the tip—fast little pumps focused on the head, her fingers slick with water and his precum, making wet, slippery sounds. Every time she stroked upward, she squeezed the mushroom head gently, milking out more precum, then pulled back to let the sticky strings form again.

Her moans were soft and teasing now, mixed with little giggles as she played with him.

“Mmm… hear that? It’s so wet… your cock is making such dirty sounds while I stroke just the tip like this…”

She leaned in again, pressing her soft lips against the head and giving it a slow, open-mouthed kiss, letting her tongue flick lightly over the slit before pulling back.

“Tell me how much you love your girlfriend teasing your big, fat cock,” she whispered, still stroking the sensitive head with both hands, eyes locked on his. “Because I’m not stopping until you’re begging me to suck it…”

Her knees were still weak from her earlier orgasm, but she stayed right there on the shower floor, completely focused on teasing and worshipping his massive, dripping cock with her hands and mouth, the hot water still raining down on both of them.

She was in no rush.

She wanted to drive him crazy first.

Seulgi stayed on her knees in the shower, hot water still pouring down over both of them like a warm, endless curtain. Her hands were wrapped around Bambam’s thick, veiny 9-inch cock, slowly stroking the swollen mushroom head, teasing him with sticky strings of precum that kept stretching between her fingers and his tip. She looked up at him with those dark, lust-filled, idol eyes, a naughty little smile on her swollen lips.

Bambam was breathing hard, chest rising and falling, water dripping from his ripped abs onto her face. His cock throbbed angrily in her grip, the fat head leaking more and more for her.

“Seulgi… fuck… please,” he groaned, voice low and desperate. His hand gently threaded into her wet hair, not pushing, just holding. “Stop teasing me, baby. I need your mouth. Suck my cock… please… I’m begging you.”

Seulgi’s smile widened. She loved hearing him beg. She loved knowing the man who had fucked half the hottest idols in K-pop was now on the edge because of her.

“Mmm… you’re begging already?” She teased softly, giving the head one last slow stroke. “Your girlfriend loves it when you sound so needy.”

She leaned forward and finally gave him what he wanted.

She started slow.

Her soft, full lips parted and wrapped around just the fat mushroom head. She sucked gently, cheeks hollowing a little as she took only the tip into her warm, wet mouth. The sound was soft and wet—slurp… mmm…—as she swirled her tongue around the sensitive ridge, tasting the mix of shower water and his thick precum.

Bambam groaned deep in his chest. “Haaah… fuck… yes… just like that…”

God, her mouth is so warm, he thought, eyes half-closed under the falling water. She’s so fucking good at this. I’ve fucked so many girls, but none of them make me feel like this.

Seulgi moaned softly around the head, the vibration buzzing through his cock. Mmm… he tastes so good. Salty and thick. I love how heavy he feels on my tongue. She started moving her head slowly, taking just the head in and out, sucking with wet, rhythmic pulls—slurp… pop… slurp…—while her tongue flicked and swirled nonstop over the slit, licking up every drop of precum that leaked out.

She pulled back for a second, strings of saliva and water connecting her lips to his cockhead, and looked up at him. “You like that, baby? "My slow teasing sucks?”

Bambam nodded, breathing raggedly. “Yeah… but I need more… please, Seulgi… suck it deeper.”

She smiled and obeyed.

She took him deeper this time — four thick inches sliding into her mouth. Her lips stretched wide around the girthy shaft, and she started bobbing her head a little faster. Gluck… gluck… slurp… The wet sounds grew louder as her tongue pressed flat against the underside, tracing every bulging vein while she sucked harder.

“Hnnngh… fuck… your tongue… " It’s perfect,” Bambam groaned, his hand tightening in her hair. She’s taking more already. Look at her pretty face stuffed with my cock. My girlfriend is such a good little cocksucker.

Seulgi moaned louder around him—a long, vibrating “Mmmphhh~!”—as she felt him throb on her tongue. Her pussy was dripping again just from sucking him. He’s so thick… My jaw is already aching, and I love it. I want to take all of him.

She increased her pace gradually, bobbing faster now, taking five… then six inches with every downward stroke. Her hands came up to play with his heavy balls, rolling them gently, squeezing them, feeling how full they were. The wet sounds filled the shower—slurp-slurp-slurp… gluck… mmmph…—mixed with her muffled moans and his deep groans.

Seulgi pulled off for air, gasping, saliva dripping from her chin. “Your balls feel so heavy… full of cum for me,” she whispered before diving back down.

She took him even deeper.

Seven inches now. Her throat relaxed as she pushed forward, the fat head bumping against the back of her mouth. She gagged softly—"Glk… glk…”—but didn’t stop. Her eyes watered a little, but she kept going, tongue still working furiously, swirling around the shaft while her hands massaged his balls.

Bambam’s head fell back, a loud groan tearing from his throat. “Fuuuuck… yes… take it deeper… you’re doing so good, baby… haaaah…”

She’s choking on it and still trying to take more, he thought, pride and lust mixing in his mind. None of the other girls can handle me like this. Seulgi is fucking perfect.

Seulgi’s thoughts were hazy with lust. It’s so big… hitting my throat… I love choking on him. Makes me feel so full. She pushed further, forcing the last two inches in until her nose pressed against his lower stomach. The fat head slid into her tight throat.

She deep-throated him completely.

“Gluuuuck… glk-glk-glk…” The choking sounds were loud and filthy. Her throat convulsed around the thick shaft, squeezing him rhythmically. Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes, mixing with the shower water on her cheeks, but she held him there, nose buried in his pubes, lips stretched obscenely around the base.

Bambam’s groan was almost a growl. “Oh shit… your throat… it’s swallowing me… haaaah… fuck, Seulgi… you’re taking the whole thing…”

He could feel her throat muscles milking him, the wet, gagging sounds driving him crazy. She held it for a few long seconds before pulling back with a loud, wet gasp—GLUCK!—strings of thick saliva connecting her lips to his cock. She coughed once, breathing hard, but immediately took him back in, bobbing faster now, fucking her own throat with his cock.

Gluck-gluck-gluck-gluck… slurp… mmmphhh~!

Her moans were constant and desperate around his length. Every time she took him to the hilt, her throat made those obscene choking noises, but she never slowed down. Her hands kept playing with his balls—rolling them, tugging gently, and squeezing the heavy sack while her mouth worked the shaft.

Bambam was moaning nonstop now. “Haaah… haaaah… fuck… your mouth is so hot… so wet… I can feel your throat squeezing me… nngghh…”

Seulgi pulled off again, gasping for air, saliva dripping in long strands from her chin onto her perky tits. She looked up at him, eyes watery but full of lust, and smiled. “I love choking on your big cock… it makes me so wet.”

Then she dove back down.

She sucked his balls while stroking his cock.

She took one heavy ball into her mouth, sucking gently, tongue swirling around it while her hand pumped his slick, saliva-coated shaft fast and tight. Slurp… mmm… pop… She released it and moved to the other ball, sucking it deeper, moaning loudly around it—"Mmmphhh~!"—while her fist flew up and down his cock.

Bambam’s groans were louder now. “Yes… suck my balls… just like that… haaaah… your hand feels so good on my cock…”

She’s worshipping every inch, he thought. I could cum just from this, but I know she knows I won’t. My stamina is insane when I fuck her… She's used to it.

Seulgi knew it too.

Even as she sucked his balls harder, tongue lapping at the sensitive skin, stroking his cock with both hands now—fast, twisting strokes that made wet, slippery sounds—she thought to herself: He’s not going to cum from my mouth. I’ve sucked him so many times before… his stamina is crazy. He can fuck me for hours without cumming. That’s why I love him. He saves all that thick load for my pussy.

She moaned around his ball, the vibration making him groan louder. “Mmm… your balls taste so good… so full…”

She switched back to his cock, taking him deep again, throat-fucking herself on the full length while her hands cupped and massaged his balls. The sounds were nonstop and filthy:

Gluck… gluck… gluck… slurp-slurp-slurp… mmmphhh~! Haaah… haaaah…

Bambam’s moans mixed with hers. “Fuck… Seulgi… your throat is milking me… haaaah… keep sucking my balls… yes… just like that… nngghh…”

She deep-throated him again, holding him all the way down until her nose was pressed against him, throat convulsing, choking loudly—"Glk-glk-glk-glk..."—tears running down her face, but she stayed there, eyes looking up at him with pure devotion.

When she finally pulled off, gasping and coughing, saliva dripping everywhere, she stroked him fast with both hands and whispered breathlessly, “I know I can’t make you cum with my mouth… you’re too strong… You always save it for when you fuck me senseless…”

Bambam groaned and nodded, her hand stroking her wet hair. “Yeah… but keep going, baby. Your mouth feels too good. I love watching my girlfriend choke on my cock.”

Seulgi smiled, wiped the saliva from her chin, and took him back into her mouth—slower at first, then faster, deeper, throat working, tongue swirling, hands playing with his balls—determined to pleasure him until he couldn’t take it anymore.

The shower kept raining down on them, water mixing with her spit, running down her body as she worshipped his massive cock with her mouth, her moans and choking sounds filling the steamy room.

She knew exactly what was coming next.

He would fuck her.

Hard.

And she couldn’t wait.

Bambam couldn’t take any more of her teasing.

Seulgi was still on her knees, lips stretched wide around his thick cock, throat working as she tried to swallow every inch. Her saliva coated his entire length, dripping in long, shiny strings from her chin onto her perky tits. The wet, choking sounds of her deep-throating him filled the shower — gluck… gluck… gluck… — mixed with her desperate, muffled moans.

But he needed to be inside her.

With a low growl, he tightened his grip in her wet hair and gently but firmly pulled her head back. His cock slid out of her mouth with a loud, wet POP! The thick, girthy shaft bounced heavily in front of her face, completely covered in her thick saliva and his leaking precum. Long strands of spit still connected her swollen lips to the fat mushroom head, stretching and breaking as she gasped for air.

Seulgi looked up at him, eyes glassy, lips shiny and puffy, breathing hard. “Bambam…” she whimpered, voice hoarse from choking on him.

He didn’t say a word. He simply reached down, grabbed her under the arms, and pulled her up to her feet in one smooth motion. Her legs were still shaky from the earlier orgasms, so he had to hold her steady for a second. Then he turned her around roughly, pressing her front against the foggy glass wall of the shower.

Seulgi’s palms slapped against the glass with a wet sound, fingers spreading wide as she braced herself. Her perky tits squished against the cool surface, nipples hard and sensitive. The hot water continued raining down on her back, streaming over her toned ass and down her thighs.

Bambam stepped right behind her, his tall, ripped body pressing close. His massive, spit-slick cock rested heavily between her ass cheeks, the thick shaft nestled in the warm cleft. He reached down and slapped one of her sexy, round ass cheeks hard.

SMACK!

Seulgi gasped sharply, her body jerking forward against the glass. “Ahh—!”

He slapped the other cheek even harder.

SMACK!

The sound echoed in the steamy bathroom. Her firm ass jiggled beautifully from the impact, a faint red handprint already forming on her smooth skin.

“Fuck… your ass is so perfect,” he growled, his voice low and rough. He grabbed both cheeks, spreading them apart so he could see her dripping pussy and tight little asshole. “Look at how wet you are for me, baby. Your pussy is literally dripping down your thighs.”

Seulgi moaned softly, pushing her ass back against him. “Because of you… You made me cum so many times already…”

Bambam leaned in, pressing his chest against her back. His mouth found the back of her neck, and he started licking slowly—long, wet stripes up her spine, tasting her skin mixed with the warm shower water. His tongue traced every vertebra, licking and sucking gently while his hands roamed over her body.

“You feel that?” he whispered hotly against her ear, his breath making her shiver. “My cock is so hard because of you. All that spit you left on it… It’s going to slide so easily into this tight little pussy.”

He reached down and grabbed his thick cock, slapping the heavy, spit-covered shaft against her soaked pussy lips.

THWACK… THWACK… THWACK…

Each heavy slap of his cock against her pussy made her knees tremble violently. The fat mushroom head smacked wetly against her swollen clit, sending sparks of pleasure through her body.

“Ahh…! Bambam… fuck…” she gasped, her legs shaking harder with every slap. Her hips twitched, trying to chase the contact, but he kept teasing her.

He rubbed the entire length of his cock up and down her slick pussy lips — slow, deliberate strokes. The veiny shaft glided between her folds, the fat head bumping her clit on every upward pass, then sliding back down to nudge at her entrance. He never pushed inside. He just rubbed and slapped, edging her mercilessly.

Seulgi’s moans grew louder and more desperate.

“Haaah… haaaah… please… stop teasing… I need you inside me…” she whimpered, pressing her forehead against the glass, eyes squeezed shut. Every time his cock slapped her pussy, her knees buckled a little more. “Ahh—! Every slap… it’s making my clit throb… nngghhh… I’m so empty… please fuck me…”

Bambam chuckled darkly against her neck, still licking slow stripes up her back while he continued the torture.

“You want my cock that bad, baby?” he teased, voice low and filthy. “Look at you… Red Velvet’s main dancer, one of the sexiest idols in Korea, bent over in the shower begging for dick. Your pussy is drooling all over my cock, and I haven’t even put it in yet.”

He slapped his thick cock against her pussy again—harder this time—the wet THWACK sound echoing loudly.

Seulgi cried out, her knees almost giving out completely. “Aaahhh…! Yes… I’m begging… please… I need your big cock stretching me… haaaah… I’ve been thinking about it since the café…”

He rubbed the head up and down her slit again, coating it in her creamy juices, then pressed just the tip against her entrance—only the very tip—and held it there, not pushing in.

Seulgi whimpered loudly, trying to push back onto him, but he kept her pinned against the glass with his body.

“Not yet,” he whispered, licking another slow stripe up her spine. “I want to hear how desperate my girlfriend is. Tell me how much you need this cock. Tell me how empty your pretty pussy feels without it.”

Seulgi was shaking, breathing in short, needy gasps. “I need it so bad… my pussy is aching… it’s clenching around nothing… please… I want you to fill me up… stretch me open with that fat cock… haaaah… I’ll be so good for you… just fuck me already…”

Bambam groaned at her words. He slapped his cock against her pussy lips a few more times—THWACK… THWACK… THWACK—each impact makes her knees tremble, and her moans turn into high-pitched whines.

Every time the heavy head slapped her clit, fresh juices leaked out of her, running down her thighs and mixing with the shower water. Her legs were shaking so badly now that she could barely stay standing. Her palms kept slipping on the foggy glass as she tried to brace herself.

He leaned in closer, mouth right next to her ear, and whispered filthily while rubbing his cock slowly between her folds again.

“You feel how hard I am? All because of you. I fucked all those other girls this week, but none of them make me this fucking hard. Only my girlfriend does. Only Seulgi.”

He slapped his cock against her entrance again, the fat head smacking wetly against her swollen lips.

“Ahhnngg…! Bambam… please… I’m going crazy…” she sobbed, hips rolling desperately, trying to get him inside her. “Every time you slap it… my pussy clenches… I can feel how empty I am… I need you to ruin me… please…”

Bambam smiled against her wet shoulder and licked another long stripe up her back, tasting the mix of water and her skin. He kept edging her—rubbing the entire length of his thick, veiny cock up and down her pussy, slapping the head against her clit, then pulling back just when she thought he was finally going to push inside.

Seulgi was a trembling, moaning mess.

Her moans were constant now — high, breathy, and broken.

“Haaah… haaaah… fuck… your cock feels so heavy on my pussy… every slap makes me throb… nngghhh… I’m dripping so much… please stop teasing… I can’t take it anymore… aaahhh… my knees are shaking… haaaah…”

She pushed her ass back harder, trying to force him in, but he held her hips firmly, controlling the pace completely.

Bambam leaned in and bit her shoulder gently, then whispered hotly, “You’re so fucking wet, baby. I can hear how sloppy your pussy is every time I slap my cock on it. You want me to destroy this tight little hole, don’t you? You want your boyfriend to fuck you so hard you can’t walk tomorrow?”

“Yes… yes… please…” she cried, voice cracking. “Destroy me… fuck me as you own me… I’m yours… only yours… haaaah… just put it in already… I need to feel you stretching me…”

He rubbed the fat head against her entrance again, pressing just enough for the tip to spread her lips open, then pulled back and slapped his cock against her clit three more times—hard, wet THWACK… THWACK… THWACK—making her knees buckle completely.

Seulgi let out a long, desperate wail, her whole body shuddering against the glass wall.

“Bambam… I’m begging you… please… fuck your girlfriend… I can’t wait anymore…”

The hot water continued pouring over them, making their bodies slick and shiny. Bambam’s thick, spit-covered cock kept sliding between her soaked pussy lips, slapping and rubbing, edging her closer and closer to the edge without ever giving her what she needed.

He was enjoying every second of her desperation.

Bambam had teased her long enough.

Seulgi was shaking against the foggy glass wall, palms pressed flat, back arched, ass pushed out toward him desperately. Her legs trembled, knees weak from all the orgasms and the relentless edging. Hot water poured down over both of them, streaming down her spine and between her ass cheeks, making everything slick and shiny.

Bambam stood right behind her, his thick 9-inch cock rock-hard and throbbing. The fat mushroom head was glistening with her saliva, his precum, and her dripping juices. He gripped the base of his cock with one hand and rubbed the swollen tip slowly up and down her soaked pussy lips one last time.

Then he finally gave her what she was begging for.

He pushed forward.

Just the head.

The fat, flared mushroom head of his cock slowly spread her tight pussy lips apart and slipped inside her with a wet, audible pop. He stopped right there—only the head buried inside her, nothing more. Her entrance stretched beautifully around the thick crown, gripping him tightly.

Seulgi’s eyes flew open. A sharp, broken gasp tore from her throat.

“Ahh—! Oh my god…” she whimpered, her voice cracking. She could feel just the head stretching her open, the sheer girth already making her inner walls flutter and clench around it. “It’s so big… even just the tip… haaaah…”

Bambam stayed completely still, hands gripping her hips firmly so she couldn’t push back any further. He watched with dark, hungry eyes as her body reacted. Her pussy lips were stretched taut around the head of his cock, visibly pulsing, trying to pull him deeper. Fresh juices leaked out around the intrusion and ran down her thighs, mixing with the shower water.

“Look at that,” he murmured, his voice low and rough. “Just the head is inside you, and your pussy is already creaming for me. So greedy.”

Seulgi let out a long, needy whine, forehead pressed against the cool glass. Her breath fogged the surface with every shaky exhale.

“Please… more…” she begged softly. “I need all of it…”

Bambam didn’t move. He simply held her hips tighter and watched.

Slowly, desperately, Seulgi started moving on her own.

She pushed her ass back inch by inch, carefully sheathing herself onto his thick cock. Her tight, wet pussy swallowed him gradually — the stretched lips sliding down the veiny shaft, taking more and more of his girth. Every time she sank back a little further, a fresh moan escaped her lips.

“Haaah… haaaah… it’s stretching me… so deep already…” she gasped, voice trembling. Her ass moved in small, careful rolls, working herself onto his cock like she was riding him in reverse. “Nngghhh… I can feel every vein… oh fuck… it’s filling me up…”

The sounds in the shower room were filthy and loud.

Wet, squelching noises filled the air every time her pussy slid down his shaft — shlick… shlick… shlick… — mixed with her breathy moans and gasps that echoed off the tiled walls.

“Ahh…! Yes… deeper… haaaah… your cock is so thick… it’s splitting me open… mmmphh~!”

She kept going, pushing her ass back slowly until almost half his length was buried inside her. Her inner walls clenched and fluttered around him, trying to pull him even deeper. Her legs shook harder with every inch she took. Water streamed down her back and over her ass, making the sight even more obscene.

Bambam groaned deeply, watching his cock disappear into her tight heat. “Fuck… look at you taking me so well. My girlfriend is such a good little slut, fucking herself on my cock.”

Seulgi moaned louder at his words, her hips rolling in small circles as she worked more of him inside her. “Because it’s yours… haaaah… this pussy is yours… I need all of it… please…”

She pushed back further, taking another thick inch. Her moan turned into a long, drawn-out cry.

“Aaaahhh…! So full… I can feel it pressing against my cervix already… nngghhh… it’s so deep… haaaah… haaaah…”

Her pace started to increase. She was no longer moving slowly. Her ass began bouncing back against him in shallow thrusts, fucking herself onto his cock with growing desperation. The wet slapping sounds of her ass meeting his hips started to mix with the shower noise—plap… plap… plap…

Every time she pushed back, her pussy swallowed more of his length until finally, with one last roll of her hips, she took him to the hilt. Her ass pressed flush against his pelvis, his entire 9-inch cock buried deep inside her.

Seulgi let out a loud, broken scream of pleasure.

“Fuuuuck…! It’s all the way in… haaaah… your cock is so deep inside me… I feel so full… aaaahhh~!”

She stayed like that for a moment, ass pressed against him, breathing hard, pussy clenching and pulsing around his full length. Then she started moving again — faster this time. Her hips rocked back and forth, sliding her tight pussy up and down his cock in long, smooth strokes. The wet sounds grew louder and filthier.

Shlick-shlick-shlick… plap… plap… plap…

Her moans echoed beautifully in the shower room, getting higher and needier with every thrust.

“Haaah… haaaah… yes… fuck me like this… I love riding your cock… nngghhh… it hits so deep every time… Ahhh… don’t move… let me fuck myself on you…”

Bambam’s hands stayed on her hips, guiding her slightly but mostly letting her do the work. He watched with dark satisfaction as her round ass bounced against him, her pussy creaming all over his shaft, white rings of her juices forming at the base of his cock with every downward stroke.

Suddenly, he pulled his hand back and smacked her ass hard again.

SMACK!

The sharp sound cut through the air. Seulgi’s whole body trembled violently. Her pussy clenched hard around his cock as the sting spread across her ass cheek.

“Ahh—! Fuck…!” she cried out, her voice cracking into a high-pitched moan. Her knees buckled for a second, but she kept moving, fucking herself even harder on his cock. “Do it again… slap my ass while I ride you… haaaah… it makes me clench so much…”

Bambam grinned and smacked the other cheek even harder.

SMACK!

Seulgi’s legs shook wildly. A fresh gush of wetness flooded around his cock as she moaned loudly, the sound echoing off the walls.

“Nngghhh…! Yes… again… haaaah… every time you slap me… my pussy squeezes your cock so tight… aaahhh… I’m so close already…”

She started bouncing faster, slamming her ass back against him with wet, rhythmic slaps. Her moans turned into constant, breathless cries.

“Haaah… haaaah… fuck… your cock is ruining me… it’s so deep… I can feel it in my stomach… nngghhh… slap me again… please… make me cum on your cock…”

Bambam obliged, landing another hard smack on her jiggling ass while she continued fucking herself on his full length. The combination of his thick cock stretching her and the sharp sting on her ass made her tremble uncontrollably.

Seulgi’s voice was hoarse and desperate now, moans spilling out nonstop as she rode him harder and faster under the pouring shower water.

“Aaaahhh…! I’m gonna cum… haaaah… keep slapping my ass… I’m so close… nngghhh… your cock feels so good… fuck… I love being your girlfriend… aaahhh~!”

Her hips moved in perfect, needy rhythm—sliding almost all the way off his cock until only the head remained inside, then slamming back down until her ass clapped against his pelvis. The wet, filthy sounds of their bodies meeting filled the entire bathroom.

Bambam watched every second — the way her ass rippled with every impact, the way her pussy gripped and creamed on his cock, the way her back arched and her moans echoed beautifully.

He wasn’t moving yet.

He was letting his girlfriend fuck herself senseless on his cock… and he was loving every single second of it.

Bambam had let her ride him long enough.

Seulgi was still bouncing her ass back against him, fucking herself desperately on his thick cock, her moans echoing loudly in the steamy shower. Her pussy was creaming heavily around his shaft, making wet, obscene sounds with every downward thrust.

But now he wanted control.

His hands suddenly gripped her slim waist tightly, fingers digging into her soft skin. He held her firmly in place so she couldn’t move anymore.

Seulgi whimpered, feeling his strong grip. “Bambam…?”

Without a word, he pulled his hips back until only the fat head of his cock remained inside her, then slammed forward hard.

The first real thrust was deep and powerful.

“Aaahhh—!” Seulgi’s scream tore through the shower room as his entire 9-inch cock buried itself to the hilt in one brutal stroke. Her body jolted forward, tits pressing harder against the foggy glass.

Bambam didn’t stop.

He started fucking her for real — using his hips with strong, fast, relentless strokes. His pelvis slapped against her round ass with loud, wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds that echoed off the tiled walls, even louder than the falling shower water.

Seulgi’s eyes rolled back. Her mouth fell open in a constant stream of broken moans.

“Haaah—! Haaah—! Fuck… Bambam… you’re fucking me so hard… aaahhh…!”

Her whole body shuddered violently with every thrust. Her toned legs trembled, knees buckling as he pounded into her from behind. The force of his hips made her ass ripple and jiggle beautifully each time he slammed in deep.

He was fucking her faster now — a steady, punishing rhythm. His thick cock pistoned in and out of her soaked pussy, stretching her walls with every stroke. The fat head dragged against her G-spot relentlessly, making her see stars.

Seulgi’s toes curled hard on the wet shower floor. Her fingers scrabbled uselessly against the glass, trying to find something to hold onto as pleasure crashed through her.

“Oh my god… oh my god… haaaah… it’s too deep… you’re hitting so deep… nngghhh… I can’t… I can’t breathe…” she gasped, her voice cracking.

Bambam’s grip on her waist tightened. He pulled her back onto his cock with every thrust, meeting her ass with powerful snaps of his hips. The sound of skin slapping skin was constant and filthy.

PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!

Seulgi’s moans turned into high-pitched, desperate cries.

“Aaaahhh…! Yes… fuck me harder… haaaah… your cock is destroying me… nngghhh… I’m gonna cum… I’m gonna cum so hard… aaahhh~!”

Her body started trembling uncontrollably. Her pussy clenched tightly around his thrusting cock, fluttering wildly as another orgasm built rapidly inside her.

Bambam watched everything from behind, his view absolutely perfect.

He could see her beautiful back arched deeply, water streaming down her spine. Her round, firm ass bounced and rippled with every hard thrust, the red handprints from his earlier slaps still visible on her cheeks. Her long, wet hair stuck to her shoulders and back. Her legs were shaking violently, toes curled tightly against the floor. Every time he slammed into her, her whole body jolted forward, tits squishing harder against the glass.

But the best part was watching her pussy.

He had a clear view of his thick, veiny cock disappearing into her tight hole again and again. Her pussy lips were stretched obscenely around his girth, creamy white juices coating his shaft and dripping down her thighs with every thrust. Her clit was swollen and peeking out, throbbing visibly.

Seulgi’s breathing suddenly became shallow and ragged. Her moans turned into short, gasping cries.

“Haaah… haaaah… I’m cumming… Bambam… I’m cumming on your cock… aaahhh—!”

Her full body shuddered violently.

The orgasm hit her like a wave.

Her pussy clamped down hard around his cock, spasming and pulsing in strong, rhythmic contractions. A fresh flood of hot juices gushed out around his thrusting shaft, squirting slightly with every deep plunge. Her legs shook so hard her knees almost gave out completely. Her toes curled even tighter, pressing hard against the wet tiles.

For a few long seconds, her breathing completely halted.

Her mouth opened wide in a silent scream, eyes squeezed shut, face twisted in pure ecstasy as the intense pleasure overwhelmed her. Her entire body convulsed—her back arching sharply, ass pushing back against him, and pussy milking his cock desperately.

Bambam groaned loudly at the sight.

“Fuck… look at you cumming so hard on my cock,” he growled, still thrusting through her orgasm, hips never slowing down. “Your pussy is squeezing me so tight… creaming all over me… such a beautiful mess…”

He watched every detail of her orgasm with dark satisfaction:

The way her ass cheeks rippled and clenched with every spasm.

The way her back muscles flexed and trembled under the running water.

The way her legs shook uncontrollably, toes curled so tightly they looked painful.

The way her pussy fluttered and gushed around his thick cock, juices spraying out with every hard thrust.

Seulgi finally gasped loudly, sucking in air as the peak of her orgasm began to fade, but smaller aftershocks kept rippling through her body.

“Haaah… haaaah… oh my god… I came so hard… haaaah… my whole body… it’s still shaking…” she whimpered, voice weak and trembling.

Even while she was still cumming, Bambam didn’t slow down. He kept fucking her in that fast, deep rhythm, hips snapping forward, driving his cock into her spasming pussy over and over again.

His hands stayed glued to her waist, holding her in place so he could keep pounding her through the intense orgasm.

Seulgi’s moans turned into soft, broken sobs of pleasure.

“Too much… haaaah… it’s too intense… but don’t stop… please don’t stop fucking me… aaahhh~!”

Bambam leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back, still thrusting hard as he whispered hotly against her ear:

“That’s my good girl… cum on my cock again… I want to feel you fall apart on me one more time…”

His hips never stopped their fast, punishing rhythm.

And Seulgi knew she was completely at his mercy.

Seulgi was still trembling from her powerful orgasm, her pussy fluttering and spasming around Bambam’s thick cock. Her legs were weak, her toes still curled tightly against the wet tiles, and her breathing came in short, desperate gasps. The hot water continued pouring over their bodies, making everything slick and shiny.

But Bambam wasn’t finished.

He kept his strong hands locked on her slim waist, holding her firmly in place against the foggy glass wall. His hips pulled back slowly, dragging his thick, veiny cock almost all the way out until only the fat mushroom head remained inside her stretched pussy. Then, with one powerful snap of his hips, he slammed back in deep.

PLAP!

“Aaahhh—!” Seulgi cried out sharply, her body jerking forward against the glass as he buried every inch inside her again.

This time, he didn’t hold back at all.

He started fucking her with long, hard, relentless strokes—pulling out almost completely before driving back in with full force. The pace was fast and brutal, his hips snapping forward again and again, the loud, wet sound of skin slapping skin echoing through the shower room.

PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!

Seulgi’s moans immediately turned loud and broken.

“Haaah—! Haaah—! Fuck… Bambam… You're fucking me so hard… aaahhh…!”

Her perky tits bounced and slapped against the glass with every powerful thrust. Her ass rippled beautifully each time his pelvis collided with her cheeks. Water streamed down her arched back, running over the red handprints he had left earlier.

Bambam groaned deeply, eyes fixed on the sight of his thick cock disappearing into her tight, creamy pussy over and over.

“Fuck… your pussy feels so good,” he growled, his voice rough with lust. “So wet… so tight… gripping me like it doesn’t want to let go.”

He adjusted his angle slightly, bending his knees so he could drive upward into her. The new position made the fat head of his cock drag directly against her G-spot with every thrust.

Seulgi’s eyes rolled back instantly.

“Oh my god… right there… haaaah… you’re hitting that spot… nngghhh… it feels too good… aaahhh~!”

Her moans became higher and more desperate. She tried to push back against him, but his grip on her waist was too strong—he was completely in control, using her body exactly how he wanted.

He fucked her faster.

The rhythm turned punishing — hard, deep strokes that made her entire body jolt forward with every thrust. The wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds grew louder and faster, mixing with the steady hiss of the shower and her constant, filthy moans.

Seulgi’s legs started shaking violently again. Her toes curled tightly on the floor as another orgasm began building rapidly inside her.

“I’m gonna cum again… haaaah… already… your cock is too much… nngghhh… I can’t stop cumming on you… aaahhh…!”

Bambam leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back. One hand slid up from her waist to grab a handful of her wet hair, gently tugging her head back so he could growl into her ear while still pounding her hard.

“That’s right, baby. Cum on my cock again. I want to feel this tight little pussy milk me while I fuck you senseless.”

He slammed into her even deeper, hips moving in short, brutal thrusts that kept the head of his cock grinding against her G-spot.

Seulgi’s voice cracked into a loud, trembling scream.

“Aaaaahhh—! I’m cumming… I’m cumming again… haaaah… haaaah… fuck… it’s so intense… nngghhh~!”

Her second orgasm exploded through her body.

Her pussy clamped down hard around his thrusting cock, pulsing and fluttering wildly. A fresh wave of hot, creamy juices gushed out around his shaft, squirting slightly with every deep plunge. Her whole body shuddered violently—her back arching sharply, ass pushing back against him, and legs trembling so hard she could barely stand.

Bambam didn’t slow down even for a second. He kept fucking her through her orgasm, hips snapping forward in that same fast, relentless rhythm.

PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!

He watched everything with dark, hungry eyes—the way her ass bounced and rippled with every thrust, the way her pussy creamed and squirted around his cock, the way her back muscles flexed and trembled under the running water. Her moans turned into broken sobs of pleasure as the orgasm kept rolling through her.

“Haaah… haaaah… I can’t stop… it won’t stop… aaahhh… you’re making me cum so hard… nngghhh… Bambam… I love your cock… haaaah~!”

Bambam groaned loudly, feeling her walls squeeze him rhythmically. “Fuck… your pussy is creaming so much… look at the mess you’re making on my cock. Such a good girlfriend… cumming all over me like this.”

He released her hair and slid both hands back to her waist, pulling her back onto his cock harder, fucking her even deeper. The angle made his heavy balls slap wetly against her clit with every thrust.

Seulgi’s moans turned into high-pitched, almost sobbing cries.

“Too deep… haaaah… you’re so deep inside me… I feel you in my stomach… aaahhh… don’t stop… please keep fucking me like this… nngghhh… I’m yours… I’m all yours… haaaah~!”

Bambam’s pace became almost savage.

He was fucking her with long, powerful strokes now—pulling out until only the head remained inside, then slamming back in to the hilt, his hips crashing against her ass with loud, wet smacks. The force made her entire body jolt forward against the glass every single time.

Seulgi was completely lost in pleasure. Her eyes were half-lidded, her mouth open in a constant stream of moans and gasps. Her pussy was a creamy, dripping mess, juices running down her thighs in thick streams, mixing with the shower water at their feet.

Another orgasm started building almost immediately.

“I’m close again… haaaah… already… your cock is ruining me… nngghhh… I’m gonna cum again… aaahhh… please… fuck me harder… make me cum on your cock again… haaaah~!”

Bambam growled and gave her exactly what she asked for.

He fucked her faster, harder, deeper—hips moving in a blur, cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy without mercy. The wet slapping sounds were nonstop.

PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!

Seulgi’s voice broke completely.

“Aaaaahhh—! I’m cumming… again… haaaah… haaaah… my body… it’s shaking so much… nngghhh~! Bambam… I love you… I love your cock… aaahhh—!”

Her third orgasm crashed over her even harder than the last.

Her whole body convulsed violently against the glass wall. Her pussy clamped down like a vice around his cock, pulsing and squirting in powerful waves. Her legs gave out completely — if he hadn’t been holding her waist so tightly, she would have collapsed to the floor. Her toes curled so hard they cramped. Her back arched sharply, head thrown back as a long, broken scream tore from her throat.

Bambam kept thrusting through it all, groaning deeply as he felt her walls milk him rhythmically, her juices soaking his balls and thighs.

“Fuck… that’s it, baby… cum all over my cock… such a good girl… keep cumming for me…”

He didn’t slow down.

He continued fucking her through the intense orgasm, hips still snapping forward in that fast, deep rhythm, determined to push her even further.

Seulgi was a moaning, shuddering, dripping mess—completely owned by his cock.

Bambam was still buried deep inside Seulgi, his thick cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy at a brutal pace. Her third orgasm was still ripping through her body—legs shaking violently, pussy gushing and squirting around his shaft, loud broken moans echoing off the tiled walls.

But he wanted to see her face.

He wanted to watch her eyes roll back while he fucked her.

With a low growl, he suddenly pulled his cock all the way out of her with a wet, obscene shlorp. Seulgi whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her pussy clenching around nothing, a thick string of her creamy juices still connecting her swollen lips to the head of his cock.

Before she could even catch her breath, Bambam spun her around to face him.

Seulgi’s back hit the cool tiled wall with a soft thud. Her eyes were glassy, lips parted, and chest heaving. Water streamed down her flushed body, dripping from her hard pink nipples and running down her trembling thighs.

Bambam didn’t give her time to recover.

He grabbed her by the thighs, lifted her effortlessly off the floor, and pinned her against the wall. Her back pressed firmly to the cool tiles as he hooked her legs around his waist. Her arms instinctively wrapped around his neck for support. Their faces were inches apart now — her wet hair sticking to her cheeks, his dark eyes burning with lust.

“Wrap your legs tighter, baby,” he ordered, voice rough.

Seulgi obeyed instantly, locking her ankles behind his back. Her perky tits were right in front of his face, bouncing slightly as she breathed hard.

Bambam lined up the fat head of his cock with her dripping entrance and slammed upward in one powerful thrust.

“Aaaaahhh—!” Seulgi’s scream was loud and raw as his entire 9-inch cock buried itself to the hilt inside her in a single stroke. Her pussy stretched wide around his girth, walls fluttering wildly around the thick invasion.

He started fucking her hard from the front — deep, upward thrusts that made her whole body bounce against the wall. The angle was perfect. Every stroke drove the fat head of his cock straight into her G-spot, the veiny shaft dragging along her sensitive walls.

PLAP… PLAP… PLAP… PLAP… PLAP!

The wet, filthy slapping sounds filled the shower room again, even louder than before. Water splashed everywhere each time his hips crashed into hers.

Seulgi’s moans were instant and desperate.

“Haaah—! Haaah—! Oh my god… Bambam… you’re so deep like this… aaahhh… I can feel you in my stomach… nngghhh~!”

Her head fell back against the tiles, mouth open wide, eyes half-lidded in pleasure. Every powerful upward thrust made her perky tits bounce right in front of his face. Bambam couldn’t resist.

He leaned in and attacked her tits.

He took one soft, perky boob fully into his mouth, sucking hard and slobbering all over it. His tongue lashed wildly at the hard pink nipple, licking and flicking it while water poured over them both. He sucked noisily—loud, wet slurp… slurp… slurp sounds mixing with the fucking noises.

Seulgi’s reaction was explosive.

“Aaaahhh…! My tits… fuck… you’re sucking them so hard… haaaah… it feels so good while you fuck me… nngghhh…!”

Her hands tightened around his neck, nails digging into his shoulders as pleasure shot straight from her nipple down to her clit. Her pussy clenched violently around his cock with every loud suck.

Bambam switched to the other tit, sucking and slobbering messily. Spit and shower water mixed together, dripping down her chest in shiny trails. He moaned against her soft flesh, the vibration making her nipple throb even harder.

“Mmmph… these tits are perfect,” he groaned between sucks, tongue swirling around the stiff peak before biting gently. “So perky… so bouncy… I could suck them all day while I fuck you.”

Seulgi’s moans turned into high-pitched, broken cries.

“Haaah… haaaah… yes… suck both of them… bite my nipples… aaahhh… your cock is so deep and your mouth is on my tits… I’m losing my mind… nngghhh~!”

He kept fucking her the entire time — hard, fast, upward strokes that made her body jolt against the wall with every thrust. PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP! The wet sounds were nonstop.

Then he did something that drove her crazy.

He suddenly pulled his cock almost all the way out — only the fat head remained inside her — and held it there for a split second.

Seulgi’s eyes widened.

The moment he pulled out, her pussy spasmed hard.

A powerful jet of clear squirt shot out around the head of his cock, splashing against his abs and running down both their bodies in hot streams.

“Aaaaahhh—! I’m squirting…! Haah—! Just from you pulling out… fuuuuck…!” she screamed, her whole body convulsing in his arms.

Bambam groaned at the sight and slammed back in deep, fucking her through the squirt. Then he did it again — pulled out almost completely, held it, and watched her squirt again the second the thick head left her entrance.

Shlorp… SPLASH!

Another huge gush of squirt sprayed out, soaking his stomach and thighs.

Seulgi’s reaction was intense and filthy.

“Oh my god… Every time you pull out… I squirt… haaaah… it’s so embarrassing, but it feels so good… nngghhh… don’t stop… make me squirt again… aaahhh~!”

Her legs tightened around his waist, ankles locked behind his back, as she trembled violently in his arms. Her perky tits bounced wildly every time he thrust up into her, and he kept sucking and slobbering on them like a man possessed—switching from one nipple to the other, licking broad wet stripes across the soft flesh, and sucking hard enough to leave faint marks around the areolas.

Slurp… slurp… mmmph… slurp!

Seulgi’s moans were constant, loud, and completely shameless now.

“Haaah… haaaah… your mouth on my tits while you fuck me… and every time you pull out, I squirt… I’m such a mess… aaahhh… I can’t control it… nngghhh… suck harder… bite them… make me squirt again… haaaah~!”

Bambam pulled out once more—slow and deliberate—and the moment the fat head popped free, her pussy exploded again.

SPLASH!

A long, powerful jet of squirt shot out, hitting his abs and splashing up to his chest. Her whole body shuddered hard in his arms, legs quivering, toes curling tightly behind his back.

“Aaaaahhh—! Again… I’m squirting again… haaaah… my pussy won’t stop… fuuuuck… Your cock is ruining me… nngghhh~!”

He slammed back inside her immediately, fucking her through the squirt with deep, hard thrusts. The wet squelching sounds were even louder now—shlick-shlick-shlick—as her creamy juices and squirt coated his cock and balls completely.

Seulgi’s head fell forward, forehead resting against his shoulder as she moaned brokenly into his neck.

“Too much… haaaah… every pull-out makes me squirt so hard… my legs are shaking… I can’t even hold myself… aaahhh… but don’t stop… keep fucking me… keep sucking my tits… haaaah… I love it when you make me lose control like this…”

Bambam growled against her chest, switching to the other tit again. He sucked the entire soft mound into his mouth as much as he could, tongue lashing wildly at the nipple while he continued pounding her against the wall.

PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!

The rhythm was fast and deep. Every upward thrust made her ass slap against the wall, and her tits bounce right into his hungry mouth. He slobbered messily—spit running down her chest, mixing with the shower water and her squirt.

Seulgi’s reactions grew more intense with every thrust.

Her moans turned into high-pitched, almost sobbing cries.

“Haaah… haaaah… I’m going to cum again… already… your cock is hitting so deep… and your mouth on my tits… aaahhh… I’m squirting every time you pull out… nngghhh… I’m such a squirting mess for you… haaaah~!”

Bambam pulled out once more—slow and teasing—and held the head just at her entrance.

Seulgi’s body tensed.

The squirt that followed was the biggest yet.

SPLASH—!

A long, powerful stream shot out, spraying against his abs and running down his thighs in hot rivers. Her entire body convulsed violently in his arms, pussy clenching and gushing around nothing for a few seconds before he slammed back inside her.

“Aaaaahhh—! Oh my god… I squirted so much… haaaah… my pussy is so sensitive… every time you take it out… I can’t stop squirting… nngghhh… fuck me harder… please… aaahhh~!”

Bambam groaned loudly, feeling her walls flutter wildly around him. He kept sucking and slobbering on her perky tits—switching back and forth, licking, sucking, and biting gently—while his hips never slowed down. The wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds were constant and filthy.

Seulgi was completely lost.

Her legs trembled uncontrollably around his waist. Her arms tightened around his neck. Her head kept falling back against the wall, then forward onto his shoulder as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through her.

“Haaah… haaaah… I’m cumming again… while you suck my tits… aaahhh… your cock is so deep… I feel it everywhere… nngghhh… make me squirt one more time… please… pull out and make me squirt again… haaaah~!”

Bambam obeyed.

He pulled his cock out almost completely once more.

The moment the fathead left her pussy, another huge squirt exploded out of her—splashing loudly against his stomach and running down their joined bodies.

Seulgi screamed in ecstasy.

“Aaaaahhh—! Yes… I’m squirting again… haaaah… my body won’t stop… fuuuuck… Bambam… I love you… I love how you fuck me… nngghhh~!”

He slammed back inside her immediately, fucking her through the powerful squirt with deep, hard thrusts. His mouth stayed glued to her tits—sucking, slobbering, and licking both perky mounds messily while water and her squirt ran down his chin.

Seulgi’s moans were endless, loud, and completely broken.

“Haaah… haaaah… I’m still cumming… my pussy keeps squirting every time you pull out… aaahhh… your mouth feels so good on my tits… suck them harder… bite my nipples… Haaaah… I’m yours… fuck me like this forever… nngghhh~!”

Bambam kept going—fucking her hard against the wall, sucking and slobbering all over her perfect, perky boobs, making her squirt again and again every single time he pulled his cock out even slightly.

The shower room was a wet, messy, filthy paradise of moans, squirts, and slapping sounds.

Bambam kept fucking Seulgi hard against the shower wall, his thick cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy at a brutal pace. The hot water rained down on them like a tropical storm, steaming up the entire bathroom and making their skin slippery and shiny. The air was thick with the scent of sex—her sweet arousal, his musk, and the faint floral notes of her body wash all mixing together.

Seulgi’s legs were locked tightly around his waist, her arms wrapped around his neck. Her perky tits bounced right in front of his face with every hard thrust. He sucked and slobbered on them messily, tongue lashing at her hard pink nipples while warm water poured over his lips and chin, mixing with his spit.

Every time he pulled his cock almost all the way out, her pussy would gush a fresh jet of hot squirt, splashing loudly against his abs and running down both their bodies in warm, sticky rivers. The wet, filthy sound of her squirting mixed with the constant PLAP-PLAP-PLAP of his hips slamming into her ass.

Seulgi was a moaning, trembling, squirting mess.

But Bambam wanted more. He wanted to fuck her in every possible way right here in the shower.

He suddenly pulled out of her with a loud, wet "shlorp." " Seulgi whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her stretched pussy clenching around nothing, a thick string of her creamy juices still connecting her swollen lips to the fat head of his cock.

Before she could beg, he spun her around, pressed her front against the foggy glass wall, and slammed back inside her from behind in one deep thrust.

“Ahh—! Fuck… yes…” Seulgi gasped, her cheek sliding against the cool, condensation-covered glass. The contrast between the hot water on her back and the cold glass on her tits made her shiver.

Bambam gripped her hips hard and started pounding her in doggy style. PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP! The wet slapping sounds were deafening in the small shower. Water splashed everywhere each time his pelvis crashed into her round ass, sending droplets flying.

He fucked her fast and deep, the veiny shaft dragging along her sensitive walls. “Take it, baby. Take every inch like the good little girlfriend you are.”

Seulgi’s moans echoed off the tiled walls. “Haaah… haaaah… your cock is so deep like this… aaahhh… I can feel you hitting my cervix… nngghhh~!”

After several minutes of hard doggy, Bambam pulled out again, spun her around, lifted her up, and hooked her legs over his elbows, folding her almost in half against the wall. He slid back inside her and started fucking her in a full nelson position, his cock driving upward into her soaked pussy.

The new angle made her scream. “Oh my god… this position… it’s so deep… haaaah… I feel you everywhere… aaahhh… fuck me harder… please…!”

Her perky tits bounced wildly between them. Bambam leaned down and attacked them again—sucking, licking, and slobbering messily while the hot water poured over his face and her chest. The taste of her skin mixed with the water was addictive.

He changed positions again and again.

He fucked her standing on one leg, her other leg hooked high over his shoulder. He bent her over the built-in shower bench, pounding her from behind while she gripped the edge, her tits swinging heavily with every thrust. He lifted her up against the glass once more, then turned her sideways, fucking her while holding one leg up high.

Every position made her cum harder. Every time he pulled out even slightly, her pussy would squirt—hot, clear fluid spraying out and splashing against his body. The bathroom floor was slippery with water and her squirt. The air smelled strongly of sex now — sweet, musky, and wet.

Seulgi’s voice grew weaker and breathier with every round. Her legs trembled violently. Her moans turned into soft, exhausted whimpers.

“Bambam… haaaah… I… I can’t… too much…” she whispered, barely able to form words.

Bambam groaned loudly. He could feel his own orgasm building after fucking her through so many intense rounds. His balls tightened, his cock throbbed deep inside her creamy heat.

“I’m going to cum, baby,” he growled against her neck, still thrusting hard. “I’m going to fill you up. Breed this tight little pussy. You’re mine.”

Seulgi could only moan weakly. “Please… cum inside me… haaaah…”

With a deep, animalistic groan, Bambam slammed into her one last time and held himself balls-deep.

His cock pulsed hard.

Thick, hot ropes of cum shot deep inside her, flooding her womb. He kept thrusting slowly through his orgasm, pumping every last drop into her—breeding her completely. Cum overflowed around his cock, leaking out in thick white streams and mixing with her juices and squirt, running down her thighs in warm, sticky trails.

Seulgi shuddered weakly, feeling the warmth fill her. “Haaah… so full… you’re filling me up… aaahhh…”

When he finally finished, he stayed buried deep inside her, holding her against the wall as the shower water washed over their exhausted bodies. Seulgi was barely conscious, body limp, head resting on his shoulder, breathing slow and shallow.

Bambam turned off the shower. The sudden silence felt loud after all the wet sounds. He wrapped her in a big, soft towel and carried her out of the bathroom like she weighed nothing. Her legs still twitched occasionally, and thick cum continued to leak down her inner thighs.

He laid her gently on the large hotel bed. The cool, crisp sheets felt heavenly against her overheated, sensitive skin. Bambam climbed on top of her, spread her legs wide again, and slid his still-hard cock back inside her warm, cum-filled pussy.

The night was far from over.

He fucked her slowly in missionary at first—deep, steady strokes while he kissed her neck and whispered filthy praises. “You feel so good full of my cum… my girlfriend’s pussy is perfect… so warm and creamy…”

Then he flipped her onto her stomach and took her from behind, her face pressed into the soft pillow, her moans muffled. The bed creaked rhythmically under them. Plap… plap… plap…

He pulled her up into doggy style on the bed, then made her ride him while he lay on his back, hands squeezing and playing with her bouncing tits. Seulgi was so weak she could only rock her hips slowly, whimpering every time he thrust up into her.

He fucked her in every position on the bed—spooning (his chest pressed to her back, one hand playing with her clit), lotus position (her legs wrapped around him as they sat facing each other), her legs over his shoulders in a deep mating press, and even standing at the edge of the bed while he held her up again.

The room filled with the sounds of their bodies slapping together, her weak, hoarse moans, and his deep groans. The scent of sex was heavy in the air—sweat, cum, her arousal, and the faint smell of the hotel soap.

Hours passed.

Seulgi came again and again — smaller, trembling orgasms now, her body too exhausted for the big squirting ones from the shower. She was a sweaty, cum-covered, trembling mess. Her hair stuck to her face and neck, her eyes were barely open, and her voice had gone hoarse from moaning so much.

Finally, deep into the night, she reached her absolute limit.

“Bambam… haaaah… please…” she whispered weakly, her voice cracking. Her hands pushed gently against his chest, but there was almost no strength left in her arms. “I can’t… I can’t go anymore… my body… It’s too much… I need rest… please… stop…”

Tears of overwhelming pleasure and exhaustion pricked at the corners of her eyes.

“I’m going to black out… I really can’t take any more…”

Her body went completely limp beneath him.

Seulgi blacked out—eyes fluttering closed, breathing slow and deep, completely passed out from the hours of intense fucking.

Bambam smiled softly, full of love and satisfaction. He didn’t pull out. Instead, he carefully rolled them both so he was lying on top of her, his chest pressed to her back. His cock stayed buried deep inside her warm, cum-filled pussy, still twitching occasionally.

He kissed the back of her neck gently, inhaling her sweet, exhausted scent.

“Sleep, baby. You were perfect tonight. I’ve got you.”

With his thick cock still nestled deep inside her, he closed his eyes and fell asleep on top of her, their bodies tangled together, the room quiet except for their slow, even breathing.

Seulgi was completely fucked out, bred full of his cum, and sleeping peacefully with her boyfriend’s cock still deep inside her.

And Bambam couldn’t have been happier.

“I thought you said you wanted to take these off.” Perhaps emboldened by the alcohol in her system or the positive reaction you gave to her advances, Seulgi’s normally beaming, gentle demeanor is long gone, replaced with a confident seductress, a shameless harlot, that’s shaking her chest at you.

“I do.” you don’t want to admit that you’re feeling a little light-headed, that you feel in over your head, and now that you’re actually here, you don’t want to let Seulgi know that you’re panicking. “But…” Slightly.

“But?” Then Seulgi bites the tip of her finger, lips pulled apart in a coy grin, and your brain malfunctions.

“Um—” Ok, you can admit it: you’re full-on panicking. You can hear your heart racing at ten million miles a minute. “—but, er—”

“You know, you have to come over here to take my clothes off.”

Where did all this confidence come from? You can never comprehend it, how Seulgi manages to flip a switch so quickly, to such a different persona. You sometimes wish you could do the same, but instead, you’re left in your usual bumbling, blustering state, except now, it’s forced to the surface instead of kept inside you.

Breathe. Focus. Stop panicking. Seulgi already pushed herself so much to get to this point. Me hesitating almost made her cry. So, stop—

…

Ok…

You feel like an absolute idiot for only now realizing this, but…

Seulgi likes me?

Her kissing you out of the blue, the atmosphere that was created from that—even before that, the hints she was dropping about that guy, how he was so oblivious—no, even before that, when you learned that Seulgi is only physically affectionate to her female friends, and you? Were you supposed to pick up on that? It all happened too quick, your mind a blur, your thoughts a mess. Not only today, but this entire time. Seulgi is just a good friend, she’s just a kind person, she’s just clingy, she’s just, she’s just… then, all those times she’s told me that she loves me … did she mean more than platonically?

And now, you’re back to panicking. You’re trying to think harder, to see how you could’ve missed it, how it was even possible for this to sneak up on you, how you’ve been so focused on your own burgeoning feelings for Seulgi, suppressing them as much as you could, that you somehow didn’t even notice Seulgi’s burgeoning feelings for you … even thinking that feels atrociously egotistical. Unnatural. Like, Seulgi…? Seulgi? The woman who has been confessed to more times than you’ve has crushes, times twenty, maybe even times fifty? The one who’s gaining campus-wide popularity for her luminescent personality and her radiant beauty, the one who you’ve heard jealous remarks from multiple guys about, wishing they were also as close to Seulgi as you were. That Seulgi. That Seulgi.

Fuck.

“Hm?”

It’s just a word. It’s not even that, it’s just a sound, a short interjection, but hearing it, whipping your head up to look at her face, and you realize: the sultry stare, the teasing bite of her fingertip, it’s all just an act. Seulgi is just putting up a façade of confidence, because now, you see through it: her own hesitation, her fear, her self-doubt, and that calms you. The fact that Seulgi is also, perhaps, struggling with the same mental battles that you are, and more importantly, seeing her revert back to the kind, gentle, slightly ditzy Seulgi that you’re used to pulls you back down to Earth.

Stop making her wait so much. Stop making her be so doubtful.

Stop thinking. Just—

“Is it wrong to stop to admire how great you look in that outfit?”

Seulgi smiles: a mix of bashfulness and sexy allure, like she’s trying to regain her composure but is suffering such hard whiplash from switching back and forth between her two personas that they inadvertently mix together. “Oh. Well…” Another crack in the mask forms, but you can tell that she’s trying, and that is somewhat endearing to you. “…come here and take a closer look.”

You oblige, and Seulgi responds by scooting back on the bed and widening her legs. There’s a small grin adorning her face, although you can’t tell if it’s from nervousness or excitement, or maybe a mix of both. “Of all the people, me…”

“Mmm~” the sound of acknowledgement, bordering on a moan, dips low, takes upon itself a husky quality, and it’s driving you crazy. When you place a cautious hand on her exposed waist, you can feel her flinch for a brief second, but then, just as quickly, lean into your touch. “you…”

“…Why?”

You can’t help but ask. Seulgi is the first woman whose attention you’ve captured, and to make such a claim is beyond wild: it would be like saying that the first time you ever played basketball was in the NBA, or the first time you ever ran an official 100m sprint was at the Olympics.

“Because.” The lingering curiosity in your eyes draws out a fuller answer from Seulgi. “You always ask me if I want something when you’re going to the vending machine at the rec center, and even when I say no, you always know when I’m lying and bring me just want I need anyway. You always find fun places to hang out during the weekends. You spend so much effort in not only our relationship, but classes, making sure everyone is comfortable, and you even attend all my volleyball games. You always remember all the little details, like how I like my coffee with two pumps of syrup or how I always trip on the third step of that one staircase at that one library so you always have your hand hovering around me just in case. You’re always there for me, you always listen to me complain about things, and you’re always so supportive and helpful and you also get along so well with all of my friends…” The speed at which Seulgi is able to rattle off all of that astounds you, and for a second, you’re frozen, your knee pressing down on the spot between her legs on the bed, hands planted on either side of her waist, looking into her dark, shimmering eyes that were but a handful of inches from you. In that moment, she’s absolutely breathtaking, she’s positively glowing, and you’re utterly captured in the sparkling look in her eyes. “…the better question is, how can I do anything but fall in love with you?”

You don’t know what you were expecting when you asked the question. To you, the answer to the inverse question is simple. Seulgi is so luminescent, so unwaveringly kind and always makes sure to include you on everything whenever she can, and it obviously doesn’t hurt that she’s probably the most beautiful woman you’ve ever laid your eyes on, that falling in love with her is simply an inevitability. You know you aren’t any of those things: you aren’t remarkably handsome, you don’t have an amazingly built body, you aren’t extremely talented or competent at anything, so you at least knew to not expect that kind of an answer to your question.

Then what were you expecting? Maybe something like, ‘I spend so much time with you’, or ‘you’re the only man Irene approves of’. Something understandable, logical, something that you can go, ‘aah, ok, that makes sense.’ But everything Seulgi just listed … you’re really trying your best to understand her, but … are any of them special? Are they really things that would make someone fall in love? Aren’t they things that anyone could do?

“Tell me it back.”

You snap out of your haze at Seulgi’s question. “Hm?”

“You still haven’t told me you love me back.”

Despite everything, you break out into a giggle. It’s so childish, so pure and innocent, and also, so Seulgi. Seulgi, the immensely affection woman that she is, showering all of her friends with all the love and attention they could possibly want from such a stunningly beautiful and wondrously kind individual as her, and thus, is showered equally in love and attention in return. But, however much she gets from her friends, she still wants it from you.

“I love you too, Kang Seulgi.”

The unstoppable smile that breaks out on her face, slipping over her lips and onto her eyes, stops your heart. Then, she stops your breath by pressing her lips against yours.

There are a million things that are attractive about Kang Seulgi, and among her attractive physical traits, you would have to say that her lips are at the top of that enormous list. Perfectly proportioned, a pretty, soft-pink hue, and on the rare occasion they aren’t stretched into a warm smile, they take upon a naturally pouty shape. It’s gotten to the point where you had to pay extra attention to not stare, but it’s so damn hard to not, especially after moving in with her. Enjoying some pastries at one of her favorite cafes, or sitting opposite her while eating your dinner, or walking home with boba in hand, or even just talking to her normally, you’ve had to make sure to rip your eyes away from her lips on more than ten, probably more than twenty occasions. The question of if her lips are as soft as they look has, of course, come across your mind, and just minutes ago, you were able to confirm that, indeed, Kang Seulgi’s lips are incredibly soft.

This kiss feels different, though. She’s closer to you, her body pressed against yours and her face so close that you can feel the puff of air from her nose on your cheek; whereas before, the two of you remained relatively static, this time, Seulgi is moving more. Intensely, desperately, like she’s gone without food for two days and your lips are her means of sustenance. You can feel her hands wrapping around to the back of your head, but likewise, your right hand is on her waist, pulling her closer to you while you lean into the kiss. You can feel her legs starting to wrap around your waist, sinking deeper and deeper into the mattress until finally, Seulgi’s back is flush against the soft bedsheets adorning her bed.

The two of you are forced apart to adjust to the new position, but your eyes remain trained on each other as the two of you shift your position. There’s a slight flush on Seulgi’s cheeks, shooting the same beaming grin at you. “Say it again.”

This time, you laugh. “You’re so needy.”

“Say it again!”

You lean down before answering, your face a mere few centimeters from hers before saying, “I love you, Kang Seulgi.”

The pout on her lips turns into a smile in an instant. Her hands loop around up your nape and to the back of your head, and then, you’re kissing her again. The proximity of her face, the feeling of her body heat that’s caressing your skin, the way that she’s kissing you, greedy and impatient and sloppy and wet, the way that her legs are wrapping around your back again and pulling your bodies closer together, the amount of oxytocin flooding your system feels like it’s starting to verge on lethal levels.

You don’t know if it’s the heater that’s been turned up too much or the fact that your bodies have no gaps between them or the incessant motions both you and Seulgi are doing, but you soon find yourself having to separate yourself from her for fear of overheating. “I love you.” Seulgi barely lets herself finish the declaration before pulling you back in. You find yourself inadvertently moaning into the kiss, your hands holding either side of her face. “I love you,” this time, Seulgi has to murmur it against your lips, barely giving any space to breathe before reconnecting to you. “I love you so much.”

Again and again, Seulgi tells you the same thing, never giving you time to process it before going back to kissing you. Each time she says the words, it gets the slightest bit more intense and the slightest bit hotter, until it reaches to the point where you can feel Seulgi’s hand slide down the backside of your neck, down your back, and to the hem of your shirt. Feeling her bunching the edge of your shirt in her hands, you understand her intent and break the kiss. The shirt flies off your head, and you throw it somewhere to the right.

“Oh…”

Her eyes bulge out of their sockets as they land on your torso. However, you aren’t so much as wondering why she’s reacting in such an extreme way and more so trying to remember what about this seems so familiar, when your mind finally travels back far enough and you connect the dots.

“It’s not like this is the first time you’ve seen me shirtless.”

“…hm?”

The tips of Seulgi’s ears are a burning bright red, and from her genuinely confused expression, you can tell that your words went in one ear and exited out through the other.

“I said, it’s not like this is the first time you’ve seen me shirtless.”

“Wh—Wha—” Seulgi begins to stammer, and you can’t help but break out into laughter, “—I, I know! I’m not—it’s not li—I’m, I mean, last time, I—I—” with every break in her sentence, Seulgi’s face grows redder, and you can’t help but notice that she’s having a hard time keeping her eyes off your bare torso. In part due to Seulgi’s influence, and in part due to a desire to be as helpful to Seulgi as possible, you’ve taken it upon yourself to learn to play volleyball yourself, joining an intramural league, mostly with the help of Seulgi. Because of that, you do pretty strenuous physical activity on a somewhat regular basis, but compared to the bodies of even the members of your own rather amateur intramural team, yours is nothing special. “—it-it—I know!”

Logically, you want to tell yourself that Seulgi is just acting, that she can’t actually think you’re your body is anything special. But then again, where has this so-called ‘logic’ gotten you? Getting completely blind-sided by Seulgi’s confession, helplessly panicking at the thought that Seulgi might actually like you—rather, love you, that’s where. Plus, you can also use your eyes and see just how red her face is getting, just how bashful she’s getting, and all of the sudden, you feel your own surge of confidence. “Can I take your shirt off?”

Seulgi simply nods, and although it’s clear she wants to cover her face behind her hands and hide, she obediently raises her arms to let you take her top off and place it as neatly as you can on the nightstand. “After stalling for so long, you finally decided to follow through with what you first set out to do.” The fierce, confident Seulgi is back, but this time, now that you’re not a ball of anxiety, you can respond properly.

“You say that, but it looks like you’re the one more looking forward to taking my clothes off.”

“Then, are you going to let me take the rest of your clothes off?” So she says, but you can see through her façade this time. She says the words, but there’s still hesitation in her body language: her hands that are refusing to come forward, the fact that she’s still laying down on the bed.

Seulgi is too adorable.

“Or are you … going to … um, make me take … take off … ta-take off mine? Wai—… wait, no, I mean, yours?”

All this time, you’ve lived with this juxtaposition: how can someone so gosh-darn cute be also so devastatingly sexy? The answer to the question doesn’t matter, as it all coalesces into one thing: your attraction to Seulgi. And now, you’re finding that they’re mixing together: the cuteness that made you want to coddle her and squeeze her cute little cheeks are now turning you on, and the sexy allure she carries in her eyes and in her voice contrasted with the hints of bashfulness makes you want to hold her close and coo at her. But the outfit that she’s wearing, looking at her laying down beneath you, the kiss you two shared, it’s clear which side is winning out.

“You first.”

You aren’t asking, nor do you wait. Your hands curl around the edge of her shorts, and with a firm tug, you pull them off her legs. Seulgi’s hands immediately go to her crotch, but they aren’t quick enough to block the glimpse you caught of the darker coloration of her sky-blue panties, a piece of undergarment verging on the brink of lingerie rendered even slimmer from it being soaked from her arousal.

“Wha—wait—” you pause at her squeal, but when you meet her eyes, you’re getting mixed signals: her lips are telling you to stop, but her eyes are telling you to keep going!

“Seulgi?”

“Wait, no, don’t … stop…?”

All hesitation gets blown away. Not necessarily because she tells you, as bad as that sounds, but because her adorable-ness is turning you on so much. As bad as that sounds.

“Then…” your hands apply gentle pressure on her hands, which offer no resistance in re-exposing her damp panties. You set them on either side of her body and watch her expression as your fingers curl around the strings of her underwear, and seeing her sucking in a deep breath and feeling her entire body tense under the ghost of your touch against her plush, hot skin encourages you to pull those off as well. Your hands follow the moist clothing down her silky-smooth legs, grinning to yourself at how much she’s shivering at the feeling of her fingers skimming over them, and set them on the nightstand afterwards.

“Hmm…”

The light moan that escapes from Seulgi’s lips turns into another squeal when your fingers brush against the intersection of her legs. “Very nicely shaven.” You look up to her, who is now refusing to look at you. She is instead hiding her face behind her hands, but even that isn’t enough to hide the redness on her cheeks and her ears. “I guess I caught you on a good day?”

Seeing her squirming at your innocently-worded question, intentionally oblivious this time, nearly makes you laugh. “I … so what? I shaved because I wanted it to be nice and neat and pretty, ok?”

And that actually makes you laugh. “It is very pretty. Although I doubt I would’ve said anything different if you hadn’t shaved.” You tentatively introduce two digits to her wet folds, and she lets out a shaky moan. “Wow, and look how wet you are already.”

Despite Seulgi’s face still being bright red, she shouts, “W-Well, whose fault is that?”

“Then, shall I—” you speak as your fingers part her folds and accidentally bump into something suspiciously hard. You may be oblivious, as you’ve recently found out, but you aren’t stupid—you know what it is, verified by how sharply she gasped at the contact, and with barely a second’s hesitation, your thumb joins your index finger to caress it.

“Aa-aahn!”

Seulgi’s sweet-sounding squeal is sheer ecstasy to your ears. Her legs shudder against your other hand, her labia quivers at your touch, and her snatch salivating so heavily at the stimulation in conjunction with her moans encourages you to continue. “Does that feel good?”

“Nng!” Seulgi, apparently barely able to speak coherently, can only answer with that interjection and a flurry of insistent nods. “B—Bu—… hmm …” Realizing she’s trying to tell you something, you slow down and give her a second to catch her breath. “It feels good, but I…” she grows quiet, her face already beet red and her eyes darting away bashfully. You give her the space to finish her sentence, which she does with, “…I want more than just your fingers.”

That right there? Such a devastatingly sexy woman, delivering such a lethal line in such a bashful manner, freeing the uncomfortable tightness in your shorts, nearly tripping over yourself in doing so, throwing it by the wayside and barely even catching the way Seulgi’s eyes bulge even wider at your throbbing erection until you’re positioning it at her heat and you hear such a loud gasp that it pierces through the deep tidal wave of arousal your body just sunk beneath and look up to see her eyes locked on to your cock, biting her lips in anticipation, and in your peripheral vision, her hands clenched into fists.

If not for the situation at hand, you might classify her current facial expression as ‘adorable’. But right now, it’s turning you on like hell.

“…please…”

Seulgi’s barely audible murmur morphs into a high-pitched moan when your tip brushes against her soaking wet sex, pushing her folds aside. The anticipation inside your own body is building too, and as overwhelming as the feeling is, you’re doing everything in your power to hold back. The longer the wait, the greater the payoff. Supposedly.

Tease her entrance with your tip. Rub your shaft against her labia, bathe it in her wetness. Listen to Seulgi’s gasping and sighing and panting, increasingly desperate, her legs shaking with desire, the words spilling out of her mouth growing increasingly needy and dire, dripping with lust and desire. Reeling your own lust in, trying to do everything in your power to continue building up the tension, even going so far as to shift your mind to different topics, when you finally realize—

“Wait, condom.”

Seulgi violently shakes her head, wrapping her legs even more tightly around your waist the moment you try to pull away. “No! Please, just, inside! Now!”

Blood rushes to your head, or maybe it left it—suddenly, all of your senses dulled, all extraneous thoughts vanishing, anything and everything not directly Seulgi fades from your consciousness, and when you finally push past her pussy lips and bury your length inside her in one motion, it’s Seulgi’s shrill scream that breaks you out of your trance.

“Oh god, oh my god…”

And when you draw your hips back and slam back into her, you can feel Seulgi’s entire body shiver with sheer ecstasy beneath you, her legs tensing against your back and her hands shooting out and wrapping themselves around your arms that are planted on either side of her shoulders.

“God, I feel like I’m going to cum already…”

Seulgi’s voice is shaking, tears spilling out of her eyes. She sounds equal parts elated and frustrated, something that you can sympathize with. Barely a few seconds in, and the feeling of Seulgi’s pussy walls fluttering around your cock, the feeling of her hot, wet tightness rubbing against your length as you continue to slam yourself into her with building intensity, and it feels like you’re on the brink already. Seulgi’s heat, her voice that turns you on so insanely much, the way her legs are tightening their grip on your back and her hands are tightening around your forearms and how her cunt is tightening around your cock, the way she squirms and writhes and how her back arches clear off the mattress, every single aspect of the current situation seems to be tailor-built to test your resolve.

“Hnng, god, yes, I’m so close…”

“Fuck, Seulgi, you’re so tight.”

Seulgi opens her eyes and, while hints of a flush still remain on her face, she shoots you a sultry stare accompanied by a mischievous grin. “Does it feel good?”

You nod. “It feels amazing.”

“A-Are you also close?”

You feel like you’re getting swallowed up. Her body, her voice, her warmth, everything is washing over you, consuming you. You’re a rickety raft adrift the violent storm of Seulgi’s lust, just barely holding yourself together. “I’m so close.” Seulgi continues to wordlessly grin at you, drawing out the next question that comes out your lips, “What?”

“I got you to say that word.”

Your mind is definitely way too blasted to try to figure out which ‘word’ Seulgi is referencing, so you just respond with, “…what word?”

“That word. You know: fuck.”

It shouldn’t turn you on so much. It’s just a word, technically. But it’s that word: the naughty word, the swear word, a word you’ve refrained from using around Seulgi because she’s too innocent for that word, but hearing it coming from her mouth, while she’s getting dicked down on her own bed by you, said in a playful manner and with a bit of a moan…

Fuck.

“That really makes you happy, does it?”Seulgi can only squeal out a half-response, a giddy sound in reaction to the increased vigor you’re fucking her with. It doesn’t help that the clear juxtaposition of Seulgi’s sweet voice grating so roughly against the harsh diction of the curse word that it pushes your arousal up to eleven, and now, as you’re looking down at Seulgi as she’s becoming completely undone, whimpering and screaming and moaning and bucking her hips in tandem with your thrusts, you feel the unstoppable tsunami crashing down on you. “I’m cumming—”

“Don’t stop! Don’t stop! Please, just a little more—”

Seulgi isn’t relenting, and with how tightly her legs are gripping your waist, it’s clear that you aren’t going to escape. So, you don’t try to. You let the tsunami crash over you and onto and into Seulgi.

“Hnn—haa, it’s so hot, oh my god—”

Your hips continue to ram into Seulgi as her greedy snatch convulses and squeezes your pulsating cock for all its worth—“wait, Seulgi, wait—” and then more.

“O-Oh god, I’m—aahn!” A final scream from Seulgi and her own orgasm washes through her own body, a salacious blend of bodily fluids mixing together inside her core.

“Shit.” She’s milking you and milking you, and now that her own orgasm is turning up her own intensity, you can’t stop. “Shit, Seulgi…” the sound of your groin slamming against her sex turns damp, and you can see the creampie leaking out of her pussy wedged tightly with your sputtering cock, but as spent as you feel, even though your own climax has faded, Seulgi’s pussy doesn’t seem to get the memo. It continues to pump your cock, slobbering all over it until, nearly a minute later, Seulgi finally comes down from her climax.

“Hm…”

A content, happy hum vibrates out of Seulgi’s throat after you pull out and collapse on the mattress next to her.

“Are you … um, ok? Is it safe?”

“Hm?” Seulgi turns to you, and upon meeting your eyes, she seems to realize what you’re talking about. “Oh! Yeah. Why? Do you want me to get pregnant?”

“I’ll have you know, I tried to let you know, but you didn’t let me.”

Seulgi sticks her tongue out at you. “Well, aren’t you glad I didn’t?”

You laugh. “Well, yeah, but—” your breath catches as Seulgi suddenly wraps you in a sideways hug, her breasts pressing against your arm. You have to take a few seconds to steady yourself before finishing, “—but, I mean, it’s still risky, right?”

“Hm? Why do you still sound so nervous?” You look down at Seulgi to see her teasing smile, and you can’t help but smile back. “After what we just did?”

“Well, no matter what, any guy would be this nervous from being hugged like this by his crush, especially when she’s so beautiful and sexy and perfect.”

It’s so cheesy—it’s so cheesy—but Seulgi can’t help but blush furiously at that. “St-Stop!”

“Now who’s the nervous one?”

Seulgi only laughs back and playfully slaps your shoulder. “Meanie. Let me just stay like this for a while.”

The next morning, as you’re having breakfast, the two of you can’t stop smiling. A couple of natural idiots, just enjoying each other’s company, spending a blissful weekend in each other’s presence, reading, doing homework, watching another movie, playing games, and before you know it, it’s Monday again. As the two of you depart for your morning classes, Seulgi tugs at your arm. “Hm?”

“Goodbye kiss.”

Seulgi is really a needy one. But honestly, you can’t help but swoon at that: how her arms are reaching out to you, how her head is tilted upwards, how her lips are puckered, so you happily oblige, step into her embrace, and peck her on the lips. “There, you fussy baby.”

“Your fussy baby.”

“Well, my fussy baby, I also need to get to class, so you need to let go of me.”

Seulgi pouts, but after rubbing her face against your neck a few times for good measure, she lets go. “See you after class, honey!”

Your heart skips a couple of beats, and when you meet up with Irene at class, your heart is still racing. “Did something nice happen?”

Wow. You’re that easy to read, huh?

“Yeah.”

“What is it?”

“I can’t tell you yet.”

Of all the people the two of you want to tell about your new relationship, Irene is on the very top of that list. However, Seulgi insisted that she wanted to be there to tell Irene the news together at lunch, so you’re now left with a confused but reluctantly accepting Irene. She doesn’t press though, just silently accepts it, and when lunch comes and Seulgi breaks the news to her best friend, Irene’s reaction is … not exactly expected.

“…Oh.” Then, as if realizing what Seulgi just said, she repeats, “Oh!” more emphatically. “Oh! Oh my god, really?”

The delayed reaction … are you thinking about it too much, or is it confirmation of what you’ve been suspecting?

“Yeah!”

“Oh my gosh, since when?!”

“Last Friday!”

“Ooh my gosh, finally! I’m so happy for you two!”

The hugs that Irene gave both Seulgi and you assuaged your suspicions, but as Irene launched into a tirade of questions about every little detail, with Seulgi omitting the more salacious bits, you mostly stayed quiet. Irene would shoot you glances every now and then, but you don’t really know what to make of them: is she suspicious of you now? Irene sounded extremely excited and happy for you two, but you can’t help but feel like you’ve betrayed Irene’s trust.

You’re the last one to get back home that day, and when you do, Seulgi immediately rushes to the door and attacks you with her famous bear hugs. “Welcome home, baby~”

To be fair, this is only day four of being Seulgi’s boyfriend, but hearing the pet name coming out of her mouth, directed at you, and especially followed shortly after by a hug? You don’t know if your heart can take it.

“It’s only been a couple of hours, did you miss me that much?”

The question was asked in jest, but when you look down at her face just a couple of inches below yours, nuzzling against your chest, and she nods very sincerely, you completely melt. “Yeah…”

“Aw, you little baby.” She smiles, nuzzles against your chest, then looks up at you, but before she can speak, you amend your statement. “My little baby.” Satisfied, she closes her eyes again and rests her head against your chest.

“By the way, did you see how Irene reacted to the news?”

“Yeah, she looked … shocked, I guess?”

“Yeah! Right? Now are you still doubting me?”

“About what?”

“About Irene! Her crush on you!”

“Are you sure it’s not because she has a crush on you?”

Seulgi scoffs, removing herself from your embrace. “I guess this is why you were so caught off-guard by my confession.”

“Wha—Hey! That’s not fair!”

“What’s not fair?”

“I—” seeing Seulgi sticking her tongue out playfully at you just makes you laugh. “—I mean, you’re like, probably the most popular girl on campus. You’re definitely the most beautiful girl on campus.” Just like how Seulgi’s pet names make you pause, so too do your compliments to her. That one word, and suddenly, Seulgi is turning away from you, the tips of her ears bright red. “I mean, fantasizing that such a girl likes me? That’s just, you know, a cheesy 80’s romcom trope.” Seulgi laughs at that.

“What do you mean?”

“And then you’re expecting me to believe that the second most beautiful girl on campus also likes me? I mean, there’s being realistic, or I guess socially aware, and then there’s believing that Irene also has a crush on me. Even if it were true, it would still feel delusional to believe it.”

“…I don’t think I follow.”

“It’s more believable that she has a crush on you, right? That’s why she paused? Because she was sad that you’re in a relationship now?”

“No, because she’s the one who pushed me to confess to you.”

Oh.

Ok, that … did that change things?

“I … huh, I see…”

“So if Irene had a crush on me, why would she tell me, her supposed ‘crush’, to confess to someone else?”

“Well, she could be saying that because she wants you to be happy.”

“Oooh my god, baby~” Seulgi laughed and wrapped you into another bear hug, “you just have to come to terms with the fact that you’re … what do you call it? A chick magnet!”

“I … really don’t think I am, though…” never mind that ridiculous claim, it took all of your willpower to get those words out, but just barely. And now, with Seulgi pressing her head against your chest again, there’s no way she can’t hear how fast your heart is racing, but she doesn’t make note of it.

Instead, she says, “We need to work on your self-confidence.”

“I don’t think I have low self-confidence, I just think I’m realistic.”

“Well, the reality is that, according to you, beauty number one and two on campus are in love with you.”

“…ok, if you say so.”

Seulgi laughs at your response. “You don’t sound like you believe me.”

The two of you eventually move to the kitchen to start preparing dinner, staying on the topic of Irene, and while you’re talking, you can’t help but think that it’s strange. Normally, a girl wouldn’t want to talk about another girl she suspects has a crush on her new boyfriend, right? You feel like the topic would be pretty taboo, but for some reason, Seulgi doesn’t seem to mind. In fact, she seems pretty animated when talking about Irene. Could this be you being oblivious again? But no matter how hard you try to read into Seulgi’s body language and inflections of her voice, you can’t detect any hidden frustrations or grievances.

A week into the relationship, you finally ask the question you’ve been meaning to ask ever since moving in.

“Seulgi, why do you never wear any … you know, like, comfy clothes at home?”

“What do you mean? This is plenty comfortable.”

“Really?” You can’t say you know that much about women’s clothing, so if Seulgi says her clothes are comfortable, then they’re comfortable. Still… “I feel like you never change out of the clothes you go out in.”

“…well, is it wrong to want to always look good in front of the man I’m in love with?”

Seulgi, sounding like a puppy that just got caught sneaking into the treats jar, protests, and you laugh. “Well, but I would feel bad if I was making you wear clothes that aren’t necessarily the most comfortable things to wear, just because you want to look nice in front of me. And also, if that’s your worry, then what about me? I wear pajamas around the house all the time!”

“Well, you look so good in your pajamas!”

Eventually, you somehow manage to convince Seulgi that it’s fine to dress casually at home—a ridiculous thing to have to argue in the first place—but it took a while before Seulgi actually started to do so. Slowly, gradually, Seulgi began to be more comfortable wearing loungewear at home, even getting to the point where she started taking her bra off at home. Admittedly, it did serve as an occasional distraction whenever you happen to see a bit more than you ought to, or when you can see a nipple pressing against the thin fabric of her top, which coalesced to you pushing past Seulgi’s askew bedroom door to seek her out about buying groceries and instead finding her topless.

“Oh shit, sor—”

“Wait!” Seulgi grabs your wrist as you turn around. “Um…”

“…Do you need help choosing your clothes for tomorrow or something?”

Seulgi doesn’t laugh. She doesn’t even respond. She just closes the gap between you, and as her hands snake around your sides, you can feel her breasts pressing against your back. “You see me like this, and you don’t…” You swear, you can hear your own heart beating out of your chest, “want to do anything to me?”

Was this you being oblivious again? Was Seulgi dropping hints all this time? But it was you who proposed that she started dressing more casually.

“Seulgi—”

“Sorry, am I being too much?”

It doesn’t matter, you decide. “What do you want me to do to you?” When Seulgi doesn’t reply, you grab her hands, lightly peel them off your torso, and turn around. Seulgi, instead of answering, is standing there, red-faced, looking very adamantly at the ground, clearly embarrassed about what she just said. You can feel her tugging at her hands, trying to cover her chest, but the gentle hold your hands have on her wrists is enough to dissuade her. “Do you know how much I have to restrain myself on a daily basis? If I did whatever I wanted to do to you, then you wouldn’t be able to attend your volleyball practice.”

Seulgi gasps, and if you didn’t have both wrists in your grasp, she might’ve collapsed right then and there from how badly her knees are shaking. “Oh…”

“Do you want me to prove it?” You ask, but you aren’t really asking. You’re pushing her, guiding her out of her walk-in closet, and when you’ve backed her up all the way to her bed, you pick her up and lay her down onto the soft mattress. You follow shortly after, straddling her with both legs wedged between your thighs.

“They’re sm—” Seulgi’s sentence is cut short when both hands move to her exposed boobs, taking a handful of them in your palms and giving them a light squeeze.

Ever since that first time, the two of you didn’t do anything past kissing. For you, it felt awkward to just tell her you wanted to have sex, especially with how often she inadvertently turned you on by doing the most mundane things, so you just withheld all of that horniness. That, all that pent-up lust, comes up to the surface in that moment, where you’ve had the pleasure of seeing her very shapely boobs in all those tight tops but never dared to ask to touch them despite fantasizing about them for so long, and only now having the chance to do so.

“They’re so—sorry, does that feel good?” So you ask, but looking at her face, you feel like you already know the answer. Her eyes are closed and her head is thrown back against her pillow, biting her lower lip in an attempt to stop herself from making too loud of a noise from the feeling of her breasts getting massaged and stimulated by your hands. Still, “Seulgi?”

“H-Hm?”

“Does that feel good?”

“Ye—nng!” You intentionally wait for her to respond before bringing your thumb up to her areola, but retreating as soon as she interrupts herself with a loud moan.

“Does that feel good?”

“…meanie.”

This time, your index finger joins your thumb in rubbing the sensitive patch of discolored skin sitting atop the peak of her mounds. You can hear Seulgi gasp at the contact, and when you give both nipples a firm squeeze, she lets out another, higher-pitched moan.

“God, I’ve wanted to do that for so long.”

“Then…” You look up at Seulgi, “…then do it more often.”

“I’m serious about what I said earlier, Seulgi. If I did it whenever I wanted to, then you would never have a break from me.”

“Who said I ever wanted a break?”

Seulgi, you feel like, has just been testing your patience this entire time. It almost feels like she’s rage-baiting you, pushing your buttons, seeing how you’d react. A teasing remark, a playful grin, and it works, too. “Seulgi—” this time, nothing interrupts you. You interrupt yourself, your one hand continuing to play with her tits while the other went to her shorts to push them off. The second her legs were rid of the obstruction, that hand dove between her legs and pressed two digits onto her slit.

“Hmm, oh my god—”

Seulgi’s back arches off the bed, another musical moan filling the room. “Careful what you wish for, honey.”

Seulgi opens her eyes again to meet yours. “And you don’t have any idea how often I want to do this with you.”

You want to ask why, but the question dies in your throat.

Seulgi? She’s been horny for you?

“Like, when your rolled up your sleeves to cut up those carrots yesterday, I…” Seulgi dared not finish that sentence, but the way her ears burst into a fit of red let your mind finish it for her.

“You what?”

You still want her to say it, though. Seulgi, the innocent, sweet, pure princess that she is: you want to hear her say naughty words, dirty words, and you want to know that you’re the reason why she said them.

“You know!”

“Hmm, do I? I don’t know, I’m pretty oblivious, aren’t I?”

“Hnnn—” Seulgi’s voice strains as you take your hands away from her sputtering core, “—wai-wait! No…”

“I’m trying to imagine how you were going to finish that sentence, but…”

“Fine! When you rolled your sleeves up yesterday, I had to take a second because I—I got weak in the knees, ok?!”

It’s one thing to finish the sentence in your head, but it’s an entirely other thing to hear her finish it with her own voice. And man are you glad you did, because the surge of confidence makes your chest swell with pride, power, and a desire to act on every illicit fantasy you’ve had of your girlfriend over the past few weeks.

“Naughty, naughty girl,” you say, but reward her anyway by reintroducing your hand to her pussy, this time using three digits to plunge directly into her sweltering heat. Seulgi lets out a sharp gasp, and when your fingers start curling against her walls, the gasps start turning into deeper, louder moans.

“Ooh god! Oh my god, that feels so good, your fingERS!” At that reaction, you know you’ve found the sweet spot.

“Does that feel good?”

You rub that same spot again, and Seulgi vigorously nods. “Yes! Yes, please! Right there!” Your fingers, your entire hand, is already soaking wet, but you don’t care. One hand palming and knead her breasts while the other relentlessly assaults her G-spot, Seulgi’s body shaking with an overwhelming feeling of sheer ecstasy, unabashedly screaming as the accuracy of your fingers and the ferocity of both hands, eventually joining at her overstimulated pussy, increase until, finally, she lets out a brief warning cry before a jet of fluids hits you square on the jaw. “Oh my—” Seulgi, seeing it happen, is half-laughing, half-moaning, wholly red-faced, rides out her orgasm with your fingers that continue to rub that sweet spot, spraying your clavicle, your arm, the bed sheets, and everything in between until she comes off that high.

“Wow.”

As you take your hands away from Seulgi to wipe the mess she made on you, the blushing and laughing girl gets up and moves her hands to help you. “I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to…”

“…to just squirt on me so feroc—” Seulgi slaps your shoulder before you can finish the sentence, causing you to burst into laughter.

“Don’t just say it! It’s embarrassing!”

“It’s not embarrassing, it’s hot.” Ordinarily, you might’ve felt out-of-place using such language to Seulgi, of all people, but with how embarrassed she is, you can’t help but want to tease her more. Not to mention, she is your girlfriend. As hard as that is to believe, still.

“Well, if it’s hot, then…” Seulgi’s hand slows to a crawl, most of her fluids having been wiped off you already, “…then…?” Her eyes dart to your clothed shorts, which come flying off in the next few seconds, and Seulgi laying down on her back yet again in the following seconds.

But as you’re positioning yourself between her legs, you realize, “…wait. Condom. This time, we actually have them this time.”

“No.”

God.

The first time Seulgi had such a reaction, it was more emphatic, rushed, impatient, needy, horny. This time, she’s more steadfast, concise, but it’s no less heart-wrenchingly arousing.

“Then, what was the point of buying them?”

“That’s what I was saying.”

Despite being her boyfriend, you find that you still have an immense desire to protect her. It’s just now, the way to protect her has shifted: before, it was mostly to protect her from undue advances, but to still give her room to make her own decisions and build the relationships she wants to build. Now, it’s to protect her from herself, and from yourself as well.

“Are you not going to let me get them?”

Seulgi grins. “Nope.” Her legs wrap around your waist. Her sultry gaze bores into you, trapping you, disengaging that protective desire entirely.

“You’re…” you fling off your shirt, grinning to yourself a little as her eyes are magnetized to your torso. Ever since then, you’ve found even more motivation to hit the gym more often, for precisely moments like this. And, although not much as changed, it still makes you feel amazing when Seulgi can’t help but stare. “…such a naughty girl, aren’t you?”

“Well, if that’s makes me naughty, then what about you?” she says to you, who is positioning your dick against her entrance, “my partner-in-crime?”

You answer only by pushing yourself into her, and Seulgi responds with a breathy moan, her back arching off the bed slightly, her legs tensing and her walls flexing as they take your girth in. “God, so tight…”

Your hands gravitate to her waist, and hers to your forearms, driving your cock into her core mercilessly. Deeper, faster, harder, the sound of Seulgi’s moans mix with your own to create a symphony of pleasure that fills the quaint bedroom.

“Yes, oh my god.”

Your eyes are trained on Seulgi, drowning in ecstasy, reveling in all the rough love and attention you’re pounding into her body. All this time, you’ve held Seulgi on somewhat of a pedestal: she’s this sweet, innocent, kind princess that needs to be protected. Now, having heard her clearly expressing her desire to not be treated as such, you’re abandoning the year of pre-conceived notions you’ve developed of Seulgi to adhere to her wishes. “You’re so unbelievably sexy, Seulgi.”

It was a purely incidental action, how your grip of her tiny waist tightened and inadvertently lifted it slightly. That slight shift changed the angle you’re penetrating her at, and in doing so, incidentally caused her back to arch well off the bed. “Ooh god, yes! Right there!”

While it wasn’t intentional, you intend to take full advantage of it. You aim your next thrust for that same spot, and Seulgi reacts with another ecstatic scream. Another, and another, and the more accurate you become, the closer you can her getting: her walls tighten around your cock, her hands clench around your arms. Swaying, moving, rocking in synchronization with your rhythmic motions, the jiggling of her petite breasts catching your eye. You oblige their cry for attention, and when your fingers finally close in on her nipples, Seulgi lets out another warning yelp. “Baby, I’m going to—hnng, I’m going to cum, oh my god, oh my—” Her voice fills the room, fills the apartment, perhaps even the building, and as she vibrates violently against your cock that’s now being flooded with a second tsunami of her wetness, you’re equally unrelenting. “God, oh my god—” Seulgi’s eyes are rolled back, and you make sure to ride out her orgasm to its peak and all the way back down, nearly a minute later, when she finally reaches ground level again.

You extract your sopping wet cock from her pussy and let her bathe in the afterglow of her climax. However, barely a few seconds afterwards, she turns her head to look at you. “You didn’t…”

“It’s ok. Take the rest you need.”

Seulgi shakes her head, flips herself around, and tucks her knees in to prop her ass up at you. Her thighs and buttocks are still shimmering with her ejaculate, and when she reaches around to pry apart those plump pair of mounds apart, two sets of glistening, pink folds stare back at you. “Are you sure you don’t want to—”

Seulgi can’t even finish that sentence before your hands are placed on her romp and your dick is buried all the way to the hilt inside her drooling snatch. “Fuck,” you mutter under your breath, re-immersing yourself in her heat, her pussy trapping you again in its vice-grip. Seulgi, having just come down from her climax and having not been given much of a break from orgasm to orgasm, how heavily overstimulated she is made worse by how fiercely you’re ravaging her, every thrust carrying with it the full ferocity and pent-up lust from watching Seulgi succumb to two orgasms. The harder you go, the more prominent the sound of her rotund romp slapping against your crotch is, and the deeper you push yourself inside her, the deeper Seulgi’s face sinks into her pillow.

Seulgi, barely able to form coherent words, completely surrenders control of her body to you. Rocking back and forth, each pistoning motion slathering your dick with more of her honey, which then gets splattered all over her bubble butt at each impact.

“Seulgi…”

“Hmm!” Upon realizing that she can’t get the words out, she desperately reaches for you, curling her feet around your knees, trying to tell you by any means possible to stay.

“You want me to cum inside you so badly, then fucking take it!”

At the apex of one last thrust, you unleash a torrent of your seed, and Seulgi, feeling the intense stream of the hot, sticky fluids rushing into her womb, screams into the pillow as the third orgasm of the night wracks her body. When the two of you finally settle down, Seulgi pulls you into her arms to nuzzle against your neck. “I’m … wow. You were so amazing, baby. I can’t believe you … I … three times…”

“You believe me now?”

“Hm?”

“That, if I were to have my way, you’d never have a break?”

Seulgi smiles and nods, craning her head up to plant a chaste kiss on your lips. “Yeah. From now on, you have to let me know when you want to do it, ok?”

The end result was the two of you agreeing to be more open about your sexual needs, and while you still held back a decent amount of time, especially on nights before her games, it led to, for example…

“Right here?”

Seulgi lets out a groan when your tongue flattens against her damp slit. “Why not?”

“…it’s embarrassing…”

“Why? It’s just the two of us.”

Seulgi throws her head back against the couch backrest as your fingers brush against the hard nub sitting north of her labia. “B-But…”

“Do you want me to stop?”

Slowly, bashfully, Seulgi shakes her head, and you take that as permission to dive deeper between her legs. “Ooh my gosh…” the low, grumbling moan tumbles out of Seulgi’s lips, and the more contact your tongue makes with her snatch, the louder it becomes. It barely takes a minute before she’s bucking into your face, so you oblige her wordless request and push your tongue past her folds and into her cunt. “Aah, baby~”

The only way you can respond is with increased eagerness, which you do by adding your hand into the equation. With your fingers playing with her clit and your tongue splitting her pussy walls apart, Seulgi can’t help but buck harder and harder into your face until she becomes completely undone, not sparing a single square inch of your face with her slick. When you pull away, Seulgi is breathing heavily, fully reclined against the couch, and your feel like you can barely keep your eyes open. “That was quite a bit—” the culprit of the situation takes a look at you and bursts out into embarrassed laughter.

“Oh my god! I’m so sorry!”

“It’s ok, I think I need to go wash my face, though.”

A few days later, Seulgi decides to pay you off in the kitchen.

“Just let me do everything, ok?” You wordlessly let her take your boxers off, and when your dick falls out from the piece of underwear, she grabs it tenderly in her soft, velvety hands. “Look at you, already so hard.”

The sight before you, of Seulgi on her knees, your hardening cock in hand, feels blasphemous. Someone like Kang Seulgi doesn’t belong on her knees—in fact, it should probably be the other way around. Yet, she’s the one who insisted on doing this to you. Who are you to tell her what she should and shouldn’t do?

“Exposing your waist like that, how could I not be?”

You had initially thought that convincing Seulgi to wear more casual clothes around the house would spare you from the insanely eye-popping outfits she used to don on a day-to-day basis, but as you’ve learned over the weeks, that was only partially true. Among those pieces of loungewear were looser outfits, for sure, but the one she is wearing now is nothing short of jaw-dropping. Her slutty little waist on full display, the top stretching just far enough to cup the underside of her breasts, accompanied by a low-hanging pair of shorts that sit just above the intersection of her legs—and then, come time to cook dinner, she tells you that she wants to suck you off right then and there in the kitchen? Such a proposition is physically, emotionally, and mentally impossible to say ‘no’ to.

“Oh,” Seulgi says, her fingers wrapping around your girth and beginning to apply a pumping motion to your length, “so all I have to do is to wear something like this if I want to do it, then?”

“Seulgi, all you have to do is to kiss me for longer than two seconds.” Seulgi giggles, and then places her lips onto your dick. You let out a groan. Your fists ball into fists, another louder groan escaping your lips as she swallows your glans into her mouth. “Shit…”

You can feel her tongue twirling around the sensitive tip of your dick, holding it inside her mouth for a few seconds before letting it slip back out. “I’ll keep that in mind,” she says, winking to you before taking half your length in one fell swoop.

“Agh, fuck—” Seulgi never takes her eyes off you, and when you let out that swear, the smile in her eyes brightens. You’ve noticed that Seulgi, for some reason, loves it when you accidentally utter that word during sex. Because of that, you’ve developed an even greater incentive to stop yourself from saying it at all costs, but in this instance, the curse just flies out of your mouth before you can think to stop it.

“Mmm~”

Her soft, plump lips glide along the circumference of your cock as her tongue caresses its sensitive underside, every back-and-forth motion covering more of your shaft with saliva. It’s a devastatingly sexy visual, one that you can’t take your eyes off of, and how firmly Seulgi is maintaining eye-contact with you only adds to it. It’s an image you want to burn into your retinas forever, but each time your dick hits the back of her throat, you can feel your focus slipping away little by little. Seulgi, meanwhile, is happily humming along as she hollows her already slim cheeks out.

Clenching your fists tighter is all you can do to stay upright, and Seulgi, seeing from the corner of her vision, takes your cock out of her mouth to say, “Baby, you can use your hands if you want.”

“…and do what with them?”

“Put them on the back of my head.”

Day by day, you feel like you’re learning that Seulgi is freakier than she lets on. That pure, loving, happy-go-lucky personality, the beaming eye-smile and the sunny disposition has etched a certain type of persona in your mind that you felt like Seulgi embodied, but when she tells you that she wants you to fuck her face, that image is being shattered week by week.

“A-Are you sure?”

“I’ll tap your hands if I think it’s too much. Although, I doubt you can make me feel that way.”

Seulgi takes your cock back into her mouth, and you put a cautious pair of hands on her head. She nods encouragingly, still maintaining eye-contact with you, and as she resumes her blowjob, your feel your hands following the bobbing motion of her head. It feels good enough already, and as you feel yourself getting closer to the edge, you feel your hands tightening around her head, grabbing fistfuls of her hair.

Does she really want you to fuck her face? But what if you’re too rough? She did say she would warn you if that was the case. And, in the first place, you can’t even tell how much of her head bobbing back and forth is of her own volition and how much of it is you. All you know is that, the closer you get, the faster she goes, swapping between letting your dick pound the back of her throat and keeping it there to suck it off, and the longer it goes on, the more you feel like you’re losing your mind. Eventually, it’s the sound of your waist hitting the cabinet doors under the sink you’re leaning against that clues you in that you are, in fact, fucking Seulgi’s face, but she doesn’t make any indication of discomfort. Tears start welling up in her eyes, but no matter how rough you get, her hands never leave their respective places: one holding your hips for stability, the other attending to your balls.

“Seulgi, I’m so close,” you groan, and Seulgi responds with increased eagerness. When it becomes clear that she wants you to unload inside her mouth, you release the tension in your nethers all at once, exploding inside her mouth. And, even as you deposit more and more of your load inside her mouth, Seulgi refuses to break eye-contact, letting her cheeks swell up until, when your orgasm comes to an end and you pull yourself out of her mouth, she’s happily kneeling in front of you with a mouth full of your seed. “Um, the sink’s right here, Seulgi. Here, spit it out,” you say, reaching to help her up and stepping aside.

Seulgi, however, does no such thing. Instead, she sharply inhales through her nose, reels her head back, and in one gulp, swallows the entire thing. You can only stare, half in lustful awe and half in disgust, as her throat flexes impressively to compensate for the sudden intake of fluids now running down her esophagus.

“Oh my god…”

“Why would I need to spit it out? After I worked so hard for it.”

“That’s…” you don’t even know what to say. It can’t be very appetizing, but maybe for women, it’s different? Then again, it’s not like you minded having your entire face covered in her cum, or even swallowing a little bit of it.

“Ok, go back to your room.”

“Huh? But, dinner…”

“You have a test tomorrow to study for, don’t you?”

“Yeah, but—”

“But nothing! Go study! I’ll let you know when dinner’s ready.”

“I can help a little bit, though.”

“No!” Seulgi insists, on her feet already and trying to push you out the kitchen. “Go!”

“Um, ok, but at least let me get my pants first.”

“Oh.” Seulgi laughs and takes her hands off you. You put your pants back on, but right after you turn around and take a few steps, Seulgi calls back out to you.

“Hm?”

“I’ll take a kiss as payment.”

Seulgi is standing there, arms outstretched, head tilted slightly upwards, lips puckered, and you laugh. By now, it feels like this pose is her signature pose, and every time, you happily oblige. This time is no different: you give her a quick peck on the lips, thank her and tell her you love her, and then disappear back into your bedroom.

As your relationship with Seulgi deepened, Irene began a new one. Apparently, Jenny, someone who share classes with you and Irene confessed to her out of the blue, and for whatever reason, Irene accepted. You say that because, despite spending more time with Seulgi now that the two of you are a couple, you still spend a good amount of time with Irene, sharing so many classes together and all, and have never really noticed Irene and Jenny talking to each other.

“I told you.”

“What?”

You grin at Seulgi. “Irene did have a crush on you. She can’t have had a crush on me if she doesn’t like men, right?”

“But the fact that she’s going out with Jenny now means that it wasn’t me that she liked, but her, right?”

“Maybe, but it at least means that it wasn’t me that she liked.”

“Hm…”

“…what?”

Seulgi takes a second to answer you. “I don’t know. Something seems weird though. Don’t you think so, too?”

“Well, a little? I guess I didn’t really think Irene knew Jenny that well, but…”

“Doesn’t it seem like … I don’t know, rushed?”

You came to the exact same conclusion, but it wasn’t your place to make such determinations. If Irene wanted to accept Jenny’s confession, then that was that. “Why do you say that?”

“I mean … don’t tell her I said this, ok?” You nod. “I want to be happy for Irene, but she didn’t seem that excited. You know? Like, she almost seemed more excited when I told her that we started dating.” Now that you think back to it, that did seem the case.

“But then, why would she accept the confession?”

“That’s the thing. I don’t know.”

It’s been one thing that you noticed, that the two of you candidly talk about Irene a lot. Initially, you tried to tiptoe around talking about her too much, but in the end, Seulgi never seemed to show any jealousy or any such adverse reaction to talking about another women to her boyfriend. It is her best friend, you reason to yourself, so maybe it’s not that bad to talk about Irene, specifically? After all, you don’t really talk about other women that frequently, and especially on the topic of romance.

“Well, we just have to trust that Irene knows what she’s doing.”

The two of you closely tracked Irene’s relationship with Jenny, but as it went on, even you felt like it was a bit too one-sided. Being that Irene was still the best friend of Seulgi and yourself, the two of you would still ask her to hang out every now and then, and whenever you did, Irene never seemed too reluctant to give up time with her girlfriend over spending time with the two of you. The best you could do was watch from the sidelines and hope things were going well with them. As their relationship progressed, so too did your relationship with Seulgi.

“You really bought this, huh?”

Seulgi laughed. “I know right? It was sooo embarrassing, and I was wearing a mask and everything. And what’s worse, when I got to the cash register, I dropped them both on the ground and spent almost an entire minute trying to pick them back up, and when I was trying to get my credit card out of my wallet, it wouldn’t come out, so the clerk was just staring at me for maybe a full minute or two, just watching me fumbling and silently judging me.”

Classic, cute, clumsy Seulgi. “You could’ve told me to buy it.”

“No! It was my suggestion, so it should be me who buys it, right?”

You look at the bottle of lube and butt plug Seulgi handed you a few minutes ago, in equal parts giddiness and bashfulness. “I guess…” This time, the two of you are on your bed, having decided to give Seulgi’s a break, seeing as how the two of you used it and only it the first few months of the relationship. “But … right now?”

“Yeah! I mean, I won player of the game in my last match, don’t I deserve a reward?”

You laugh. “Is that why you were playing so hard?”

Seulgi turns red. Rather, even redder than she already is. “Well, that’s no the only reason!” You don’t reply, and sure enough, she continues, “I just … did have the thought that, if I did win player of the game, then you would agree to this.”

It goes without saying that Seulgi is incredibly athletic. Maybe it’s in part because she’s a volleyball player that her lower body is so well toned—albeit, she is a libero, so there isn’t much of a need to have jumping height—but Seulgi’s pussy always felt tight to you. Did regular strenuous activity have an impact on that? You aren’t sure, but what you have been sure about is that anal is out of the question, at least without some serious help.

So, this is why she got home so late, huh? You figured it was a post-game meeting that held her up, but it was actually that Seulgi visited a certain special store to pick up some special equipment.

“Are you really sure you want to do this?” Seulgi nods with all the eagerness of a golden retriever hearing the word ‘walk’. “Ok.”

“Yay! I love you so much!”

You sigh.

This is so ridiculous. Why is it that Seulgi is the one thanking you for agreeing to do anal? Logically, in all sane realities, it should be the other way around. It should be you begging Seulgi to do it, and only after months of convincing and setting up the perfect date involving a candle-lit dinner and a trip to the spa that she would finally relent.

“Ok.”

By the time you’ve gathered up your resolve, Seulgi is already without clothes, laying face-down on your bed with her knees tucked into her stomach and her legs spread, pointing her butt directly at you. “I’m ready, honey~”

At such a sexy sight, for a moment, the instructions Seulgi had you watch about applying the lube all but disappeared from your brain. Despite it being a few months already—actually, to be fair, it’s only been a few months, so you feel perfectly justified in having such a stupefied, dumbfounded reaction to Seulgi presenting her very shapely ass to you. Seeing it covered in their volleyball uniform is one thing, but seeing it in person—unblemished, tight skin, juicy, taking a few deep breaths is all you can do to stop yourself from taking a handful or slapping it to watch it jiggle in recoil.

“Ok, I’m starting.”

Applying a generous glob of the lubricant to your fingers, you set the bottle down on the nightstand, using one hand to part her butt cheeks while the fingers of the other rubs the cream-like substance around the rim of her backdoor. At the contact, you can hear Seulgi gasp, and you can also see the puckered hole reactively clenching, but as you apply the cool fluid against the hole, Seulgi manages to loosen it back up.

“Ok, I’m done with the first step,” you tell her, reaching for the butt plug and applying another generous glob onto it. You make sure it’s on the smallest size before asking again, “Ready for step two?”

“Mhm!”

Seulgi’s normally chipper voice is laced with the slightest bit of hesitation, and that in and of itself gives you pause. But, if you’ve learned anything about Seulgi in the time you’ve spent as her boyfriend and partner in bed, it’s that Seulgi is much, much sturdier than she looks. When you press the toy against her rear, Seulgi lets out another gasp, and you wait for her to relax before you ease it in.

“Mmm~”

The sexy, low moan that rumbles out of Seulgi’s throat stirs something deep inside you. You make sure you’re rotating it as it inches in, bit by bit, inside her butt. “Are you ok?”

“Mhm…” Seulgi’s response comes out as a wistful kind of low moan.

You continue to ease it in until all that’s left is the handle. “Ok, that’s everything. I’m going to proceed to step three, alright?”

“No wait!” Seulgi’s eyes open and she pushes herself off your bed, wincing a little as the sex toy shifts a little inside her. “I want to do it.”

A few seconds later, you’re left with only your shirt on, Seulgi with the bottle of lube in one hand while the other is gently stroking your erection, kneeling between your legs and face inches away from the thing she’s supposed to be lubing up. “Seulgi…?”

“Hm?” She looks up at you and sees that you’re looking at the bottle of lube she apparently forgot about. “Oh, right.” She deposits a healthy amount of the lubricant onto her hands and begins rubbing it along your shaft. You flinch, the cool, slippery substance sending shivers up your spine, and Seulgi, clearly amused at your reaction, is closely observing your reaction, grinning to herself while she applies it.

“Stop laughing.”

“I’m not laughing!”

“You’re smiling.”

“No, I’m not!”

“I can hear it in your voice, baby.”

It’s only now that Seulgi finally lets out a laugh. “I’m so sorry! But you look so cute, grimacing like that!”

You don’t know how anyone could perceive the face you were just making as ‘cute’—you certainly didn’t feel cute—but you’ve learned not to question Seulgi whenever she makes these types of comments. After all, she did fall in love with you.

After about a minute, Seulgi gets back up to a sitting position. “Ok, done!” She sets the bottle on the nightstand and turns around, presenting her ass with the handle of the sex toy sticking out of the puckered hole to you.

“Ok. Are you sure you’re ready?”

Seulgi turns her head to look at you, giggling. “Are you?”

“…I don’t know, to be honest.”

Seulgi laughs. “It’ll be no different than normal! I’ll make sure to let you know if I ever want you to stop, I promise. Ok?”

“Right.” Hearing that soothes your anxiety somewhat. Knowing Seulgi, you half believe that Seulgi is so insistent about this because she assumes you would want to do this with her, and you even more so believe that she would refrain from letting you know about any discomfort if she knows you’re enjoying yourself. In none of your time together has Seulgi ever voiced any discomfort or anything of the sort, but maybe you can credit that to you being overly cautious. Admittedly, the majority of your concern regarding this is losing yourself so much that you don’t even notice Seulgi’s cries for you to stop until it’s too late, and amongst everything else you’ve tried, this has the greatest potential for harm. “But, really, even if you feel even slightly—”

“Baby,” Seulgi turns around fully this time, soothingly placing a hand on your arm, “I’ll be ok. I promise.”

You nod. “Right. Ok. I’m ready.”

Seulgi gives you a quick kiss in gratitude before turning back around, bending over for ease of access. “I’m also ready.” Your fingers wrap around the handle, and slowly, you pull it out of her backdoor. You can feel Seulgi shudder against your hands as you do so, her moans coming out louder and more clearly this time, and when you finally finish extracting the butt plug, Seulgi lets out a throaty sigh that borders on a moan.

You take a second to admire just how much work the phallus has done in stretching out the hole, then plant your butt on the mattress and guide her onto your lap. This time, when your dick prods at her entrance, Seulgi lets out a whimper. “Seulgi?”

“Yes, please, put it in.”

You take a quick second to steel yourself before pushing past the tight ring of her anus and sinking your length into her lubricated hole.

“Shit, holy fuck, Seulgi.”

This time, you don’t think Seulgi can even hear you say the curse word even as she throws her head back onto your shoulder. The deeper your cock dives into her, the deeper her gasps grow, gasping which gradually transforms into panting. More than the tight pressure of her sphincter muscles is applying to your cock, hearing her gasping so much in sheer elation, feeling her leaning so far back against your chest, feeling her silky hair rubbing against your nape as Seulgi’s body is wracked with the fullness of your cock filling a hole that was never meant to be filled in such a manner is turning you on even more.

“Yes, keep going baby, more.”

You take a second upon fully hilting her to give her tiny hole a second’s reprieve to stretch and accommodate your dick before pulling your hips back and slamming the entirety of your length back inside her. Seulgi’s entire body shakes, its reverberations transferring onto your lap, and when you thrust back into her again, the gasps quickly turn into whimpers.

“Fuck!”

Less often than you using the word, even less often does Seulgi use the word. And hearing her say it in such an emphatic manner turns the dial of arousal from eleven all the way up to twenty.

“Oh, oh my god!” One hand on her waist to push her up and down your shaft while the other wraps around her lap to stabilize her from the front, you use every ounce of strength in your core to push yourself deep into her asshole. “Yes! Baby, keep going! Oh my god, that feels so good!”

You can feel her feet dangling off the edge of the bed, curling and pressing against your shins, her entire body rocking with the force of your every thrust.

“Hmm, you’re so sexy, Seulgi.”

You grumble the word, pressing your lips against her throat, and Seulgi lets out a groan of her own, pressing her cheek against the crown of your head. Her hands curl up against the bedsheets, each thrust causing her sopping wet cunt to leak out more and more of her nectar.

“Ah, I’m—I’m, oh my god, I’m—…I can’t, I’m can’t, oh my god, I’m going to—nng, fuck!”

Your parents have never been particularly strict about using such language, but you try to refrain whenever you can. There are times when it just comes out naturally, mostly from frustration or in pain. However, around Seulgi, there’s something about her that makes you even more aware of the word. It’s like she has some kind of calming effect on you, or rather, more like her very presence makes you more self-conscious about just about everything. Obscene topics, talking bad about people, curse words, everything.

You’re also the type of guy who likes it when your girlfriend tries not to swear, as you do. Or at least, that’s what you thought.

But with Seulgi, everything’s different. Around her, you feel like you’re being forced to be the best version of yourself you can be—and that very effect, the cause of that effect, is Seulgi herself, who is probably just about the best, kindest, most humble and caring and loving human being on the planet. So that’s why, when you hear her swear for the second time in the span of a few seconds, the fingers that were just playing at her sputtering folds dove in without a second’s hesitation.

You can feel Seulgi’s entire body react to sudden intrusion of your two digits into her other hole. Seulgi, mind completely overrun with pleasure, is unable to do anything but chant your name in between moans and gasps. Her body shifts in tandem with the pounding motion of your cock, and your fingers take barely a minute to find her G-spot and rubbing that. And, when that happens, it takes only a few seconds before Seulgi barely chokes out a warning scream before she erupts, exploding past your hand and squirting all over the opposite wall.

“Let all out, baby.” You can feel her shuddering even more as you whisper the words into her ear. “Let it all out.” It’s a pretty breath-taking sight: it’s almost like her entire body is being wracked with pleasure all at once, as opposed to what ordinarily looks like a wave of ecstasy that rolls through her body. As you continue to let her ride out her orgasm, you watch in a lustful kind of awe as Seulgi’s body shudders like you’ve never seen it before. The tightness of her anus contracts, her vaginal walls tightly grip the now three digits that are buried inside her heat, and every convulsion lets out another wave of ejaculate. It takes a few seconds for the intensity of her squirting to stop hitting the wall, and about another minute for her to come all the way down off that high. When she does, against the better judgement of the quickly tightening knot in your lower region, you slow down to a halt. “Need a breather?”

Seulgi nods wearily, panting heavily against your shoulder. Maybe about half a minute later, she speaks up. “Do you want to cum inside here this time?”

You chuckle at that. “Can I?”

She nods. “I want to feel it, too. I want to feel you filling this hole up too.”

You take that as permission to resume, justified in the groan that tumbles out of Seulgi’s lips when you draw your hips back and slam your length back inside her anus. It takes barely a minute to find your rhythm again, except this time, your other hand is on her breasts, cupping the pliable flesh in your palms, letting your fingers sink deeply into the plush texture of the fatty tissue. Every time her body bounces against your lap, they bounce in your hand, and every time you squeeze those hardened teats, Seulgi lets out another whimper.

“Seulgi, I’m so close.”

“Mmm~”

You can feel her nodding in the form of her crown rubbing against your cheek. Every squeeze of her anus exerts on your cock, now also being lubricated by the cum that’s flowing down from her pussy and onto your shaft, brings you one step closer to the precipice.

“Go on baby,” Seulgi whispers, her back arching into your hand as it progressively roughens the squeezing it’s doing on her boobs, “I want to feel it all.”

“Mmm, god, Seulgi, I’m cumming—”

A few more pumps and you explode, spilling waves and waves of baby batter into the hole that’s incapable of making babies.

“Hooh my god, so warm!”

Each thrust inside her asshole is met with equal vigor, the damp sounds of wet skin slapping against wet skin joining the cacophony of lewd sounds echoing about the bedroom. Her anus squeezes and squeezes your convulsing cock, greedily taking in every ounce of seed it can take, and then some, leaking out of the tight connection. After you’re spent, you collapse onto the mattress, your softening member slipping out of Seulgi’s backdoor as she pushes herself off you and takes her place inside your arms.

“See? That was pretty amazing, right?”

“…yeah, it was.”

Seulgi giggles and pecks you on the cheek. “Thank you for agreeing to try it out. I know how stressed out you were about accidentally hurting me, but, I’ll have you know, I’m even ready for round two if you are.” You look over at her, who is simply shooting a cheeky grin at you. “I think my other hole is jealous it got to eat such a delicious, full meal.”

Similarly to ‘fuck’, there’s something about Seulgi’s dirty talk that also gets to you. While your refractory period is still active, those words alone, you feel, pushed that fatigue back a couple of minutes, at least. The fact that Seulgi is blushing furiously at having said such lewd words adds to the appeal, too.

“Oh, is it?”

“Yeah. You should do something about it.”

You swing yourself atop her and straddle the svelte woman, looking down at her bright, eager expression. “Maybe I should.”

The very next day, although Seulgi found herself a little sore, she didn’t even hesitate when Irene asked to come the two of you to come over to her place, seemingly with important news.

“Irene?” As soon as the door opened, Irene tackled Seulgi with a hug. Seulgi, a bit startled, wrapped her arms around Irene anyway, as if it were the most natural thing in the world to her. You, watching, couldn’t help but swoon a little at the sight. “What’s wrong?”

“I … broke up with Jenny.”

“Oh no! What? Why? What happened?”

Irene removed her face from Seulgi’s shoulder to look at her. “It was me who broke up with her.”

“Did something happen?”

Irene sighed, turning her eyes at you and offering a smile. You smile back, just as confused as your significant other.

“Um … well, sort of.” Irene steps out of Seulgi’s embrace. “Let’s talk in the living room.”

After the three of you are seated, Seulgi sitting next to Irene on the couch, holding her best friend’s hand and gently caressing it with her thumb, you seated opposite them. In that moment, a brief, random though appears in your head, a flash of inspiration from the scene before you: your girlfriend and your best friend, her best friend, look good together.

You shake your head. What are you thinking?

“I realized that I was just using Jenny. And when I realized that, I couldn’t do it anymore.” The apartment takes upon a somber atmosphere, a nearly palpable one. “I realized I was just … trying to run away.” Seulgi nods empathetically, continuing to gently rub Irene’s hand. “I … oh my gosh, I don’t know if I can say this.”

“Take your time, Irene. If you don’t want to share, you don’t have to.”

Those soothing words from you seem to be what gives her the courage to continue. “When I helped convince Seulgi to confess to you,” Irene glances at you for a spit second before her eyes go back onto the ground, “I just wanted to be a good friend. And I knew how much Seulgi loved you. But, the entire time, it just … I couldn’t … oh, my god…”

Tears started falling down her face, and Seulgi’s lips pulled into a frown. She looked on the verge of tears herself, reaching up and lightly dabbing the droplets away with her sleeve.

“…I felt like a horrible person. I just wanted to escape from it all. I thought I just had to create some distance, so when Jenny confessed to me, a terrible thought formed in my head: maybe, if I became Jenny’s girlfriend, I could get over all those horrible thoughts. But I never did, and every day, it just became apparent that I wasn’t being fair to Jenny. Because, in the end, I thought it was just Seulgi that I’m in love with, but it turns out, I’m also in love with you.”

Irene’s gaze lands on you. For a brief few seconds, silence. Then, you and Seulgi exchange glances, and, inexplicably, break out into smiles.

“Looks like I was right.”

“Looks like I was also right.”

Irene blinked. “…What?”

You’ve spent just over a year bonding with Seulgi, being her friend, then close friend, then boyfriend. It’s said that a couple eventually grow to become like each other over time. You can’t fathom ever becoming the type of person Seulgi is, and you can’t fathom Seulgi ever not being the benevolent person she is, but in that one moment, for the first time, you and her brain connected.

“Well, if it’s both of us that you love…”

“…then, why don’t you become both of our girlfriends?”

COP OUT ENDING, I KNOW, I'M SORRY 😭

BUT, ON THE OTHER HAND...

Part 3...? 👀👀

Nayeon woke up in their hotel room. The girls are split with multiple rooms. She is sharing the room with Jeongyeon, who is seated at the dining table along with Jihyo and Momo. The three are waiting for the woman to wake up. The room is dead silent, they feel extremely guilty about the grim situation of Nayeon. Being the oldest member, she took the offer and spared her other members. They are working tirelessly to conquer the west from the outside yet failing short every time with their comebacks. The company knew that they needed to form partnerships with record labels to get exposure that they need in the west.

Those companies have no interest in helping outsiders let alone a K-pop group to get some publicity. They set the price too high and only a handful of companies accepted the disgusting offer. The company consulted the girls about the condition. The girls are shell shocked about the offer and what they needed to do in order to get the partnership. A few days have been given to them to make a decision.

“I’ll do it.” The eldest member muttered to her members. “We can’t do this! We are not sex workers!” Tears fell from Jihyo’s eyes, even uttering those words was hard for her. “This is our dream right?”Nayeon's voice cracks, the wave of emotion comes to her as she sees Jihyo crying. “But not like this! Not this way!” She shouted as tears continued to fall. Other members started crying as well, they are faced with the harsh reality of the music industry. Fame has a price and it’s not paid with money.

After an emotional meeting, the company agreed with Nayeon’s proposal where she will be the only one to get offered to the record labels, however you and other higher ups didn’t want to hear this noble resolution. Their company hides that news from the girls. They will later realize that other members will get offered as well. The famous girl group is soaring up, they announce their world tour with numerous arenas in the US. The girls drank the night away to celebrate their huge world tour.

The girls are breathing heavily with a huge smile on their face, they just finished the first concert. The arena sold out and filled with their dedicated fans. The idols feel loved by them being showered with support and appreciation. “Ms. Im, you are being called, a private plane is coming to the nearest airport.” A male staff member breaks the news. The girls are stunned, their worried eyes are only looking at Nayeon. The women can feel their concerns, she didn’t want to make eye contact with any of the members as she might break down in tears. “Well, it’s been a great night! I’ll be back soon!” Nayeon smiled hard, wanting to suppress the tears that’s forming in her eyes. The idol walked out the room. With a room full of people, you can only hear the door closing as nobody knows what to say.

The quick flight brings Nayeon to Los Angeles, California. Major records labels have their headquarters in the city of angels. To the idol’s surprise, everyone she met treated her like a top celebrity. The hotel staff walked with her to the high level room. A large bed is in the center of the luxurious room. She found herself alone and walked to the big glass window to see city lights of the well known city. The sound of the door opening makes Nayeon turn around. She thought it’s one of the hotel staff, but her smile dropped from her pretty face when she saw a man wearing a suit enter the room. The man has a built body but his age is also showing. “Hello, how’s your flight?” The man tries to open a conversation. He walks slowly to the leather chair, near where Nayeon is standing. The girl understands her language but is not able to talk due to the heavy feeling in her chest. “Have a seat,” the man politely said. He watched the idol nervously find her way to sit but the man’s inpatient showed instantly. “Go to the bed.” Nayeon heard his stern voice and knew she needed to oblige.

You are in the other room, two men have already entered the room where the idol is. You all have the choice to stay in the other room and watch the woman get used like a sex worker but most of the men prefer to stay here to have a proper rest. There are still eight men waiting for their turn. The old man enters the room, he signals you that it’s your turn while he walks to the table to pick up a cigar. He sits comfortably on a chair, “Asian girls are really different.” He chuckles while other men beside him ask questions. You are the third person who enters her room. It reeks of the smell of cigars. The room is silent with an unconscious woman lying on the large bed. Your hands graced on her soft skin, admiring the beauty of her body. You grope her soft ass before pulling her hips up. You position your cock on her messed up wet entrance. You look closely and notice the traces of cum all over her asshole and her slit. Your cock got hard by the disgusting state of the woman. You spit on your cock to lubricate it before slowly pressing it in.

You saw the woman’s head turn to the side. The idol’s blank eyes briefly opened as she felt your hard cock is going deep inside her. She was facing the glass window, she can still see the view of the city from her position. The woman was too exhausted to form a thought and closed her eyes in defeat. You noticed this but you didn’t care enough to pity her. You hold her hips up with your two hands, you hold her unconscious body in place as it’s falling flat to the bed. You watched your hard cock disappear on her warm slit. The clapping sound from your thrust filled the silent room. You didn’t need much force to hold her to notice how light the woman is. Her smooth back impressed you while you remember the other idols you get to use. Every idol who gets recognized in the west has gone through the same thing. Record labels control who gets the spotlight, kpop groups who want to get big in the United States share the same fate. Cum drips out of her slit as you fix your pants. You walked out of the room and shortly after, the next man took his turn.

Nayeon flew to Los Angeles again. You didn’t expect to be the first one to arrive but here you are stepping inside the room she’s occupying. The woman is sitting on bedside, looking out at the city view again. Nayeon heard your footsteps as she turned her head to greet you. The idol’s voice is low and weak, she feels ashamed of the position she’s in. You look at her for a moment, thinking if you should even start a conversation. “Kneel,” the only word that came out of your mouth. You observed closely the gorgeous face of the woman while she positioned herself kneeling in front of you. You know Koreans have their own beauty that captivates everyone but you also acknowledge that the woman has a superior beauty.

The idol unbuckles your pants and carefully pulls it down. Your cock is semi erect, the idol kisses the tip of your cock while her hand is jerking it to get it hard. Nayeon was surprised and stopped on her tracks. You spit on her pretty face while she’s sucking your cock. Nayeon looked you in the eyes and just saw a serious glance. You didn’t want the girl to stop. The idols knew that she needed to continue, she can feel the saliva dripping down her nose as she starts putting your cock in her mouth. Your cock is still growing to the fullest and the idol can feel that inside her. She pulled out your hard cock, staring at your big hard tip before liking the hole of your tip. You spit on Nayeon again, this time aiming it in her mouth. It hits her upper lips, some of it drips down inside her nose. The idol realizes what you're doing and opens her mouth with her tongue out. You finally spit directly in her mouth. Nayeon gulps it down as she goes back to sucking your cock. You spit on her once more to coat her pretty face with your saliva.

Nayeon felt your hands holding the back of her head. She closed her eyes to brace for what you’re about to do, but she heard your loud command for her to open her eyes. “Look at me, you slut!” You move your hips violently, trusting your cock deep in her throat with no remorse. Nayeon tries her best to keep her eyes open. You can see her eyes slowly turning red as it’s also getting watery. You plunge your cock deep in her throat and hold it in for a few seconds. Nayeon is slapping your thighs as she can’t breathe with your cock inside her mouth. The woman is panicking but you hold it for a few seconds before she’s about to lose consciousness. Her body collapsed on the floor as you let her go. The woman coughs a lot while catching her breath. The idol looks like a total mess already but you pulled her up to the same kneeling position. You hold her by the hair as Nayeon is feeling light headed. You rest your cock on her face while you let the idol compose herself but not for long. You hold her hair with your two hands like a pig tail. Nayeon felt your cock hitting the inside of her mouth as your thick cock was trying to get deep inside her throat again. The idol is gagging, “take my cock, stupid whore!” You shouted at her while your hips continued to thrust. You want to finish on her pretty face. You pulled out your cock and she felt hot strings of cum hit her forehead, in her eyelids, and her nose bridge. Hands on the floor, the idol catches herself as she breathes heavily. She looks down on the floor, disgusted with herself as she feels the saliva and cum all over her face.

You lay on the bed not caring about the state she’s in. “Undress and get in,” you ordered her. You watched the woman find the strength she still has as she forced herself to stand up. She removed her clothing slowly, the woman had a lean body with just perfect curves. “Korean girls are really mesmerizing” you thought. Your eyes are locked onto her Asian body as she positions herself on top of you. Her slender legs are sitting down on your hard cock. She put the tip on her entrance before carefully sitting on it. You watched how your thick cock is spreading her small slit. It looks like it shouldn’t fit in but her pussy continues to go down until all of your cock is inside her warm pussy.

Nayeon wants to moan as she feels full with your thick cock spreading her from the inside. Seeing a gorgeous face covered with your cum turns you on. You shared glances with the woman before you put your hands on her hips, signaling her to start moving. Her lean body moves slowly, swaying forward and back. You feel her inside walls as she continues to sway on top of you. You grope hard to her small perky boobs. Nayeon felt pain from how hard you groped her. You hold onto one of her boobs while your other hand is pushing her hips to go faster. “Fuck,” you mumble, you feel you are getting near. Nayeon felt your hard cock twitch inside her. She leaned back still continuing to sway. She is holding on to your leg for support. This gives a different sensation to your cock as you feel your cock hitting the front of her inside walls. This sensation is more than enough to let yourself cum inside her. You groaned as Nayeon felt your hot cum flow inside her.

You saw the idol lying close to the edge of the bed. You stand up and pull her body where her head is hanging in front of you. This was the first time the woman has been put in this position. She’s laying on her back with her mouth perfectly aligned on your waiting cock. Nayeon felt your hand holding her jaw. She felt your hard tip touch her lips, this made the idol open her mouth to welcome your cock in her throat again. Nayeon’s eyes lit open as she felt how fast you thrust your cock in her throat. Everything is aligned thus you don’t want to waste anymore time. You can see her hand moving in desperation. She tried to slow you down but seeing her struggle made you want to abuse her mouth even more. You continued to impale her throat with your thick cock without a single care for her well being. Her arms are stopping to protest, the idol is losing consciousness due to the lack of oxygen. “Don’t you dare sleep, you bitch!” You shouted as you were getting near again. Nayeon doesn’t want to disobey you but she’s losing her consciousness.

Chapter 1:

The roar of the Tokyo Dome was finally receding, replaced by the damp, muffled chaos of the underground corridors. The air backstage hung heavy with the smells of dry ice, hairspray, and the metallic tang of adrenaline cooling into sweat. Jennie Kim stumbled slightly as she cleared the heavy velvet curtains of the staging area, her chest heaving. The ninety-minute set for the Superpop Festival had been a marathon of high-tempo choreography and piercing screams, and her body was vibrating with the aftershocks.

She was still in her closing ensemble: a cropped, black Chanel bomber jacket with gold interlocking CCs that stopped well above her navel, leaving the toned, pale skin of her midsection exposed to the cool backstage air. Below, a matching micro-mini skirt hugged her hips, and her long legs were sheathed in sheer black tights that had a small run near the ankle—a battle scar from the night.

"You good, Jen?"

The voice belonged to Marcus, one of the six male backup dancers who had been lifting and spinning her for the past three hours of rehearsals and the show itself. He was six-foot-two of solid muscle, his dark skin glistening with sweat under the harsh fluorescent lights of the hallway. He offered a hand to steady her, his grip professional and firm.

Jennie flashed a tired but genuine smile, wiping a strand of damp hair from her eyes. "Yeah. Just my legs turning to jelly. Same as always."

Around her, the rest of the male unit was gathered near the equipment crates, peeling off their heavy layers of stage costumes. The female dancers had already been whisked away by the Osaka-bound transport team, leaving the guys behind. They were a massive presence in the narrow corridor, a wall of height and breadth that made the bustling roadies navigate around them carefully.

Justine, the de facto leader of the group, was checking his phone. He stood six-foot-three, his fade fresh and his posture relaxed despite the exertion. He looked up as Jennie approached, nodding respectfully. "Solid show tonight, Jennie. No major mishaps. The camera feeds loved the second chorus breakdown."

"Thanks, Justine," she said, bowing her head slightly. "I couldn't have hit those transitions without you guys carrying me. Literally."

The group laughed, a collective sound of deep voices and easy camaraderie. There was no weird tension yet, just the relief of a job well done. They were colleagues—professionals at the top of their game.

Tyler, who stood a towering six-foot-four and was covered in intricate tattoos, stretched his arms over his head, his joints cracking. "I’m starving, man. They didn't even feed us backstage."

"Shabu-shabu," Jennie announced suddenly, the decision popping into her head. She looked at her phone, seeing a missed text from her boyfriend in Seoul—a simple 'Good luck tonight.' She felt a pang of guilt, followed quickly by the justification that she was just treating her team. "I know a place. Private. Let me treat you guys. You earned it."

Khalil, the shortest of the group at six-foot-even but lean and wiry, raised an eyebrow. "You sure, Jennie? Management usually has a fit about curfew."

"Screw curfew," Jennie said, waving a hand dismissively. She pulled up her messaging app and typed quickly. *'Taking the dancers to dinner. Give us the night off. No staff.'* She hit send to her manager and then did the same to her bodyguard. "I’m the boss tonight. Just us."

The dancers exchanged glances, shrugging and nodding. It was a generous offer, and the fatigue in their bones was fighting a losing battle against their hunger.

"Kagaya in Ginza," Justine suggested, his voice calm and steady. "Best beef in the city. They have a private VIP room on the rooftop. Very discreet."

"Sounds perfect," Jennie said. "Let's go."

They moved as a pack through the service exit. The contrast in size was comical as they hit the street; Jennie, at five-foot-three and barely forty-eight kilograms, looked like a child walking beside a football team. She had to skip slightly to keep up with their long strides as they navigated the Tokyo crowds outside the venue.

The private van, a black Toyota Alphard, was idling at the curb. The driver usually waited for instructions, but Jennie waved him off. "I'll tell you where to go."

Jennie climbed into the very back, sinking into the leather seat with a sigh of relief. Justine slid in beside her, while the other five—Marcus, Tyler, Devon, Jamal, and Khalil—piled into the middle row. The van’s suspension groaned and dipped low under their combined weight.

As the doors slid shut with a heavy, expensive thump, the noise of the city vanished. The air conditioning kicked in, cooling their heated skin.

"So, Osaka," Devon started, breaking the silence. He was the playful one, always quick with a joke. "You think they can handle that pyro cue we fixed today?"

"If the tech crew there is half as competent as these guys, maybe," Jennie replied, resting her head against the window. She watched the Tokyo skyline blur by—a river of neon and steel. "I'm just glad I don't have to fly out until tomorrow afternoon."

"You need the rest," Tyler said from the front seat, his voice deep and gravelly. "You were pushing it hard tonight."

"It's the job," Jennie said noncommittally. She checked her phone again, hovering over her boyfriend's name, but ultimately locked the screen and put it away. Tonight was about team bonding.

The conversation flowed easily, covering everything from the ridiculousness of some of the stage outfits to the best convenience store snacks in Japan. Justine sat quietly beside her, answering when spoken to but mostly content to watch the city pass. Jennie respected him immensely; he was reliable, never missed a mark, and kept the other guys in line. Right now, that was all he was to her—a dependable senior colleague.

The van merged onto the Shuto Expressway, speeding toward the glittering district of Ginza. The atmosphere was relaxed, bordering on sleepy. They were just seven tired workers heading to dinner, the massive physical disparity between the tiny idol and the six athletes nothing more than a fact of their professional existence.

"Kagaya," the driver announced a few minutes later, pulling the van to the curb in front of a traditional, multi-story building with a wooden facade and a glowing lantern out front.

Jennie sat up straighter, peering out the tinted window. "We're here."

"Alright," Marcus said, rubbing his hands together. "Let's eat."

Jennie opened the van door, the humid night air rushing in to meet her. She stepped out, smoothing down her skirt, flanked by the towering wall of her dancers. It looked innocent enough—a celebratory dinner for a hardworking crew. The streets of Ginza were busy, oblivious to the tiny K-pop star and the six men walking behind her as they headed toward the entrance, unaware that the night was about to take a sharp, intoxicating turn.

Chapter 2:

The transition from the bustling Ginza street into the hushed, dimly lit interior of Kagaya was like stepping into a different world. The air instantly smelled of high-quality charcoal, sesame oil, and the faint, sweet scent of straw tatami. The staff, dressed in immaculate kimono, bowed deeply as Jennie entered, her presence instantly recognized despite the lack of her usual entourage. She pulled the brim of her cap lower, offering a shy smile, while the six dancers filed in behind her like a wall of security.

They were guided away from the main dining hall, past rows of secluded booths, toward a private elevator at the back. The ride up was silent, save for the soft hum of the machinery and the heavy breathing of Tyler, who was still cooling down from the performance. When the doors slid open, they were greeted by a hostess who led them down a narrow, lantern-lit hallway to the very end of the building.

She slid open a heavy wooden door, revealing the VIP rooftop suite.

"Please," the hostess said softly, stepping aside.

Jennie stepped in first, kicking off her platform heels at the entrance. The room was breathtaking in its simplicity. The floor was covered in fresh, pale green tatami mats that smelled faintly of new grass. In the center sat a low, lacquered black table, surrounded by plush Zaisu chairs—legless seats with backs for support. Along one wall, a series of *shoji* screens framed a panoramic view of the Tokyo skyline, the city lights blurring into a sea of gold and blue against the night sky. The Tokyo Tower stood distinct in the distance, a glowing orange spire.

It was an island of silence. No other guests, no street noise. Just the room and the city.

"Wow," Devon whistled, ducking his head slightly as he entered the doorway. "This is what I call a celebration."

The dancers navigated the room with surprising grace for their size, removing their sneakers and lining them up neatly by the door. They settled around the low table, the furniture creaking under their weight. Jennie took her place at the head of the table, tucking her legs beneath her on the cushion. Even sitting, she was barely eye-level with their chests, emphasizing the sheer scale difference in the intimate setting.

A server arrived, a stoic older man who placed a large, iron pot in the center of the table, connected to a gas burner beneath the floorboards. He then began to bring out the platters.

First came the vegetables: crisp crown daisies, shiitake mushrooms, tofu, and thick negi onions arranged with geometric precision. Then came the seafood—slices of fresh scallop and crab. Finally, the main event: a platter of A5 Wagyu beef. The meat was marbled with fat so thick it looked like pink lace, glowing under the warm lights of the room.

"And the drinks," Jennie said, looking at the server with a smile. "The biggest bottle of your premium Junmai Daiginjo you have. And... keep them coming. We're thirsty."

The server bowed and returned moments later with a ceramic bottle that looked like a piece of art, filled with clear, chilled sake, and small ceramic cups for everyone.

Once the staff retreated and the door clicked shut, the atmosphere relaxed completely.

"I haven't eaten since breakfast," Marcus admitted, reaching for the tongs. "Who's cooking?"

"I will," Jennie said, taking the tongs from him. "I'm the only one with the technique here."

The others laughed, watching as she swirled a slice of the beef into the boiling *kombu* broth. The broth hissed and popped, the scent of savory steam rising instantly.

"Thirty seconds," she murmured, dipping the meat in and out rhythmically. "Dip it in the ponzu sauce."

She handed the first slice to Justine, who sat to her right.

"Thanks, Jennie," he said, dipping the meat into the small bowl of citrusy sauce before popping it into his mouth. He chewed slowly, closing his eyes for a second. "That's incredible."

They ate with the ravenous appetite of athletes. The sound of slurping broth, the clink of ceramic cups, and the occasional exclamation of satisfaction filled the room. The sake flowed freely, the bottle being emptied and replaced with startling speed.

"So," Tyler said, wiping his mouth with a napkin, his deep voice vibrating through the table. "Jennie. You remember that show in Bangkok last year? When the pyro didn't go off and you had to improvise that dance break?"

Jennie giggled, covering her mouth as she swallowed a piece of tofu. "Don't remind me! I was so scared I was going to slip on the dry ice fog. But you guys covered it so well."

"You were dancing on air, though," Jamal chimed in. He had dreadlocks tied back in a bun, his posture slouched comfortably on the cushion. "We were just trying not to get kicked in the face."

"You have fast reflexes," Jennie teased, pouring more sake into his cup. The alcohol was hitting her, but she still felt in control—just a warm, buzzing sensation in her fingertips.

"Hey, remember the hotel bar in Seoul?" Khalil asked, leaning forward with a mischievous grin. "When you tried to teach us that TikTok dance?"

"Don't," Jennie warned, pointing a chopstick at him, though she was smiling. "I was drunk that night, too."

"You're always fun when you're tipsy," Khalil said. "Looser. You smile more."

"I smile plenty!" Jennie protested, pouting playfully.

"Sure, sure," Devon laughed, clinking his cup against hers. "To tonight, then. Great show."

"To Tokyo," Justine added, raising his cup. He looked calm, his eyes scanning the room, seemingly at ease.

"To Tokyo," they all chorused.

The hours seemed to melt away. The broth in the pot reduced, becoming richer and more savory with every dip of the beef and vegetables. The city lights outside flickered through the shoji screens, casting long, soft shadows across the tatami. The physical fatigue from the concert was being replaced by a heavy, contented lethargy.

They moved from work talk to personal stories—games of basketball they played, places they wanted to visit, movies they’d seen. Jennie felt comfortable, surrounded by these men who she trusted implicitly with her physical safety on stage. They were her brothers in arms, her support system. There was no hint of malice in their eyes, just genuine affection and the buzz of good alcohol.

She texted her boyfriend quickly under the table: *'Dinner with the team. Be back late. Love you.'* She hit send, feeling a strange mix of guilt and relief that she didn't have to explain exactly where she was.

"More sake," Jennie announced, seeing the bottom of the current bottle. "I'm not even close to tired yet."

"You're a lightweight, Jennie," Marcus teased gently. "You sure?"

"I'm Korean, Marcus," she retorted, her voice rising slightly in pitch. "We drink from birth. Bring it on."

The server entered silently, replaced the bottle, and vanished just as quickly. The atmosphere was growing louder, the laughter coming easier. The boundaries between idol and backup dancer were dissolving in the steam and the sake.

Jennie leaned back on her hands, looking at the six of them. They looked massive, even sitting down. Their shoulders blocked the light behind them, making them feel like the only things in the room besides her.

"You guys are the best," she said, her words slurring just the tiniest bit. "Seriously. Best dance team ever."

"We know," Tyler joked, flexing his arm. "It's the muscle."

Jennie laughed, a bright, clear sound. "Okay, okay. Show off. But seriously... cheers again."

She downed her cup in one go, the clear liquid burning a pleasant path down her throat. She reached for the bottle to pour another, her hand trembling slightly.

"Let me," Justine said, taking the bottle from her gently. He refilled her cup, his hand brushing against hers. His skin was warm, dry. "Don't want you to spill on the Chanel."

"Oppa," she whined softly, using the term instinctively out of habit and drink. "I'm not a baby."

Justine just smirked, a subtle, knowing expression that he quickly masked by taking a drink himself. "I know, Jennie. I know."

The room felt smaller suddenly, the air heavier. The alcohol was a warm tide rising up to meet her, loosening the screws in her brain. She looked at the sake bottle, then at the men waiting for her to drink again. She didn't notice the way their eyes were lingering on her a little longer now, the way the air of professionalism was thinning under the influence of the premium sake.

"Just one more round," she said, her voice taking on a high, girlish lilt. "Then we tell secrets."

Chapter 3:

The bottle of Junmai Daiginjo was empty, and another stood in its place, already half-drained. The steam from the shabu-shabu pot had mostly evaporated, leaving only rich, savory scents clinging to the wood and paper of the room. The conversation had lulled, replaced by a comfortable, heavy silence broken only by the clink of ceramic cups meeting the table.

Jennie felt the shift before she saw it. It started as a distinct warming of her ears, a tingling at the tips of her fingers that spread rapidly up her arms. The room, previously sharp and clear, seemed to soften at the edges. The geometric patterns of the tatami mats swam gently in her peripheral vision.

"Your turn, Jennie," Khalil said, his voice sounding like it was coming from underwater. He slid the bottle toward her.

She blinked, her heavy lashes fluttering rapidly as she tried to focus on the neck of the bottle. It was suddenly a very complex task. She reached out, her hand clumsy, and wrapped her fingers around the cool ceramic.

"Okay, okay," she said, but the voice that came out wasn't her usual cool, husky tone. It was higher, thinner, bouncing around the room like a helium balloon.

She poured the sake into her cup, splashing a little onto the lacquered table. "Oopsie," she giggled, the sound escaping her lips unbidden. She looked up at the men, her eyes wide and glassy, devoid of the sharp calculation that usually defined her public persona.

"Oppa, I spilled," she pouted, looking at Marcus.

"It's just a little, Jen," Marcus said, his voice low and easy, but he didn't look away. His eyes were tracking the movement of her hand, the way her body swayed slightly even though she was sitting.

Jennie brought the cup to her lips and tilted her head back, draining it in one go. The liquid burned, hot and sweet, hitting her stomach like a stone. The rush was immediate. It felt like a warm blanket had been thrown over her brain, silencing the noise, silencing the worry about her boyfriend, silencing the strict adherence to her idol image.

She slumped forward, resting her elbows on the table, her chin in her palms. "I feel... floaty," she announced to the room. "Like I'm a balloon."

Tyler laughed, a deep rumble in his chest. "That's the good stuff, Jennie. You're feeling the vibe."

"I like the vibe," she said, nodding vigorously. Her long black hair slipped over her shoulder, tickling her nose. She blew at it impatiently, a childlike gesture of annoyance.

Justine, sitting to her right, watched her with a predatory stillness. He had noticed the transition—the way her defenses had crumbled in the span of ten minutes. She wasn't the boss anymore. She was a doll left unattended on the shelf.

"More?" Justine asked, holding up the bottle. His tone was soft, almost cajoling.

Jennie's eyes lit up. She clapped her hands together, a small, delighted sound. "Yes, please! Justine-oppa is so nice."

She turned her body toward him, forgetting entirely about the food or the other men. Her eyes locked onto his face, and a flush rose on her cheeks that had nothing to do with the alcohol and everything to do with the sudden, overwhelming adoration she felt for him. In her drunken state, the professional distance evaporated, replaced by a schoolyard crush intensity.

"You're my favorite," she whispered loudly, leaning in close. She smelled like expensive perfume and the sharp tang of alcohol. "Did you know that?"

Justine smirked, a flicker of amusement crossing his face. "I had a feeling. Why me?"

"Because," Jennie said, reaching out a small finger to poke his chest through his t-shirt. "You're strong. And you catch me when I jump. And you have nice eyes." She traced the outline of his pectoral muscle, her touch light and wandering.

The other men watched. The air in the room had changed. It was thick, charged with a sudden, electric tension. They were predators sensing a shift in the wind. They could see she was gone—blacked out, operating on pure instinct and intoxication.

"Hey, what about me?" Devon called out from across the table, though his eyes were dark, fixed on the way Jennie was practically drooling over Justine.

Jennie stuck her tongue out at him, a childish act of defiance. "You're okay too. But Justine is the best."

She struggled to sit up straight, the gravity of the situation lost on her. "I want to sit there," she announced, pointing to Justine's lap.

Before Justine could respond, she was moving. She crawled across the tatami mats on her hands and knees, her movements clumsy but determined. Her short skirt rode up high, exposing the curve of her ass and the tops of her thighs, framed by the sheer black tights. She didn't seem to notice or care about the exposure.

She reached Justine and clambered up, swinging one leg over his to settle herself sideways on his lap. She wrapped her arms around his neck, snuggling into his chest like a toddler seeking comfort.

"You're warm," she murmured into his neck, her breath hot against his skin.

Justine didn't push her away. Instead, his large hands settled on her waist, his fingers spanning her entire midsection. He looked down at her, seeing the heavy-lidded eyes, the parted lips, the absolute lack of inhibition.

"You're drunk, Jennie," he said quietly, his hand sliding down from her waist to rest on her hip, his thumb rubbing the bare skin where her crop top had ridden up.

"Mmhmm," she hummed, vibrating against his chest. "Drunk is fun. Drunk is happy." She leaned back to look at him, her face inches from his. "Are we playing a game, Justine-oppa?"

"Maybe," Justine said, his eyes flicking briefly to the other guys. They were watching, rapt, waiting for the signal. Marcus was swirling the sake in his cup, his jaw set. Tyler had leaned forward, elbows on knees, his gaze intense.

"What kind of game?" she asked, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. She wiggled her hips on his lap, the friction unintentional but undeniable. "I like games."

Justine’s grip tightened on her hip. He brought his other hand up, cupping her breast over the fabric of the Chanel crop top. It was a bold move, a line crossing that couldn't be uncrossed.

Jennie gasped, a sharp intake of breath, but she didn't pull away. She looked down at his hand, then back up at him, her eyes wide with a faux innocence that was devastatingly erotic.

"That feels funny," she giggled, the sound high and breathless. "But... nice."

She pressed her chest forward into his palm, encouraging the contact. "Do it again?"

Justine squeezed, his fingers digging into the soft flesh, feeling the hard nub of her nipple through the layers of fabric. He could feel her heart hammering against his ribs.

"You like that?" he asked, his voice dropping an octave, becoming husky.

"Mmhmm... it tickles," she whined softly, biting her lip. "But I like it."

She looked around the room at the other men, her gaze hazy and unfocused. "Are you all watching? Is this the game?"

"Yeah, Jennie," Khalil said, his voice tight. "We're playing."

"Yay," she clapped her hands softly, keeping her balance on Justine's lap by wrapping her arm tighter around his neck. "I want everyone to feel good too."

She looked back at Justine, her eyes swimming. "Oppa, can I have more sake? Please? It makes me feel tingly all over."

Justine reached for the bottle on the table, not taking his eyes off her. "You can have whatever you want, Jennie."

He brought the cup to her lips, and she drank greedily, the sake spilling over her chin and dripping down onto her neck and his shirt. She didn't wipe it away. She just smiled, a messy, wet, utterly uninhibited smile.

"You're so messy," Justine murmured, wiping her chin with his thumb.

"I'm sorry," she pouted, looking up at him with those wide, pleading eyes. "Don't be mad at me, Oppa."

"I'm not mad," he assured her, his hand sliding down her side, under the hem of her cropped top, tracing the warm skin of her lower back. "You're being a very good girl."

The words hit her like a drug. She shuddered, her body going limp against his. "I am? I'm a good girl?"

"Yes," the room seemed to echo the sentiment. She could hear the other guys shifting, the rustle of clothes, the heavy silence of anticipation.

She was completely oblivious to the danger. She was drunk, flirty, and locked in a bubble of affection for the man holding her. She had no idea that the friendly dinner was over, and the night was just beginning. The switch had flipped, and there was no going back.

"Can we play more?" she asked, nuzzling her face into his neck, inhaling his scent deeply. "I want to play more."

Chapter 4:

The room was spinning, a slow, lazy carousel of paper screens and city lights, but Jennie didn't mind. She felt weightless, anchored only by the strong arms of Justine and the burning heat in her belly. The sake had melted her bones, turning her into a pliable, willing puddle on his lap.

"Oppa," she whined, grinding her hips down unconsciously against the hardness she felt beneath her. "It's poking me. Is that your... thingie?"

Justine chuckled, a dark, rasping sound that seemed to vibrate through her chest. His hands were roaming freely now, one cupping her ass through the skirt, the other sliding under her crop top to trace the ridges of her ribs. "Yeah, Jen. That's it. You made it like that."

"I did?" She giggled, hiding her face in his neck, inhaling the musk of his sweat and cologne. "I'm magic."

"You have no idea," Marcus groaned from across the table. He stood up, the movement sudden and jarring in the quiet room. He was tall, towering over them, his shadow stretching across the tatami. "Enough teasing, man. Let's see what she's working with."

Jennie blinked, looking up at Marcus with wide, confused eyes. "Working with?"

"Show them, Jennie," Justine commanded softly, his voice brooking no argument despite its gentle tone. He gripped the hem of her Chanel crop top. "Arms up."

"Like a game?" she asked, her voice small and eager. "A magic trick?"

"Exactly. A magic trick."

She raised her arms obediently, her movements clumsy and fluid. Justine peeled the tight black fabric up and over her head, tossing it carelessly onto the floor. The air in the room hit her bare skin, cool against the flush of her alcohol-induced fever. She wasn't wearing a bra underneath the stage outfit—something about the lines of the costume—and her small, perky tits were exposed to the six hungry stares.

"Fuck," Tyler whispered, the word hanging in the air like smoke. "Look at those nipples."

Jennie looked down at herself, then back at the men, a shy smile playing on her lips. "They're cold," she pouted. "Can you warm them up?"

Justine didn't hesitate. He leaned down, taking one of the small, dark buds into his mouth, sucking hard. The sensation shot through Jennie like an electric current, making her back arch and her legs twitch.

"Ahhh!" she cried out, her hands flying to his shaved head, fingers digging into his scalp. "Oppa! It tickles... it feels funny... don't stop..."

As Justine feasted on her chest, the other men began to move. They formed a loose circle around the low table, closing in the space. The atmosphere shifted from playful to predatory in a heartbeat. The air grew thick with the scent of male arousal and the tangy sweetness of spilled sake.

"Skirt," Khalil demanded, his voice rougher now. "Take it off."

Jennie squirmed on Justine's lap, the heat between her legs becoming unbearable. She felt an ache, a deep throbbing emptiness that needed to be filled. "Okay, okay... you're so bossy."

She fumbled with the zipper on the side of her mini-skirt, her fingers slipping. Justine, impatient, batted her hands away and ripped it down himself. The sheer black tights underneath were the only barrier left. He hooked his fingers into the waistband and pulled, the fabric tearing with a satisfying *snrrrt*.

"My tights!" she gasped, though there was no real distress in her voice, only a bubbly surprise. "Those were expensive!"

"I'll buy you new ones," Justine grunted, tearing the nylon away from her legs until she was naked from the waist down, save for her socks.

She was completely bare now, exposed to the cool air and the scorching gazes of the six men. Her pussy was smooth, waxed bare, the lips glistening with her own arousal. She was tiny—a fragile doll in the lap of a giant.

"Lay her down," Jamal said, stepping closer. He had pulled his shirt off, revealing a chiseled torso that glistened under the soft lights.

Justine shifted, lifting her easily as if she weighed nothing, and laid her back on the tatami mats. The straw was rough against her bare skin, a prickly contrast to the softness of the cushions. She looked up at them, her vision swimming, seeing six looming silhouettes blocking out the city lights.

"Is everyone going to play?" she asked, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and anticipation. She felt so small, so overwhelmed, but the alcohol kept the panic at bay, replacing it with a fluttery excitement.

"All of us, baby," Marcus said, dropping to his knees beside her head. "We're all gonna play."

He unbuttoned his jeans, pulling them down along with his boxers. His cock sprang free, thick and dark, already leaking precum. It slapped heavily against his thigh with a dull thud.

Jennie’s eyes went wide. She stared at it, mesmerized. It was massive—easily twice the size of her boyfriend's. The sheer girth of it made her mouth water and her throat tighten simultaneously.

"It's... it's so big," she breathed, reaching out a trembling hand to touch it. "Like a big black mushroom." She giggled, the sound high-pitched and delirious. "Much bigger than my boyfriend's. His is like a little cocktail sausage. This is... a kielbasa."

The guys laughed, the sound deep and cruel.

"You think that's big?" Tyler said from her other side. He had freed himself too, his nine-inch monster standing at attention. "Wait 'til you see Jamal."

Jennie turned her head, her eyes widening even further. "Oh my... is it a game? Who fits?"

"Just open up, Jen," Marcus commanded, gripping the base of his shaft and guiding the swollen head toward her lips.

She parted her lips obediently, her jaw stretching wide to accommodate him. He tasted salty, musky, and overwhelmingly male. She moaned around the intrusion, the sound vibrating through his length.

"Yeah, that's it," Marcus groaned, pushing deeper. "Take it."

While Marcus began to fuck her mouth with slow, deliberate thrusts, Justine settled between her legs. He pushed her thighs open, revealing her pink, glistening center. She was so small compared to him, her hips narrow, her legs slender.

"Look at this pretty little pussy," Justine muttered, almost to himself. He ran a thumb up her slit, collecting her wetness. "Tightest thing in Tokyo."

"Oppa... please," Jennie whined around Marcus's cock, her hips bucking upward instinctively. "I feel empty. Put it in. Please?"

Justine didn't need to be asked twice. He lined himself up, the thick, bulbous head of his nine-inch cock pressing against her entrance. He pushed forward slowly, letting her feel every inch as she stretched around him.

"Fuck," he hissed as the head popped inside. "She's gripping like a vice."

Jennie gasped, her back arching off the mats. The stretch was intense, a burning sensation that bordered on pain but dissolved rapidly into a blinding pleasure. "Ohhh! It's... it's splitting me! Oppa, it's too big!"

"You can take it," Justine grunted, gripping her hips hard enough to leave bruises. He pushed in deeper, inch by inch, burying himself to the hilt.

Jennie let out a muffled scream, her eyes rolling back. She felt impaled, stuffed to the brim. The sensation of being so full, so dominated, triggered something primal in her. Her pussy clenched down hard around him, rippling along his length.

"That's it," Tyler laughed, stroking himself as he watched the show. "She loves it. Look at her squeezing him."

"Move, Oppa, move," Jennie begged, her voice garbled by the cock in her mouth. She reached down, grabbing Justine’s ass, trying to pull him deeper. "Fuck meeee~"

Justine withdrew almost entirely, leaving just the tip inside, then slammed forward. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoed through the room, loud and wet.

*Thwack.*

"Ungh!" Jennie cried out.

*Thwack.*

"Yes! Yes!"

He set a brutal rhythm, his hips snapping forward with the force of a jackhammer. The tatami mats creaked beneath them. Marcus matched his pace, fucking her face with equal vigor, pushing deeper until she was gagging, tears streaming down her face.

The room filled with the symphony of their debauchery: the wet slurping of her mouth, the squelching of her pussy, the grunts of the men, and Jennie’s high-pitched, breathless moans.

"Switch," Justine commanded suddenly, pulling out. Her pussy gaped open for a second, red and swollen, before clenching shut, a string of wetness connecting them.

Jennie whimpered at the loss, her hips bucking at the empty air. "No... come back..."

"I got her," Khalil said, taking Justine's place between her legs.

He was thick, with a slight upward curve. He slid in easily, her juices coating his path. "Damn, she's soaking wet. This bitch is loving this."

"She's a natural born slut," Devon agreed, climbing onto the table to kneel above her chest. He grabbed her small tits, wrapping them around his shaft. "Tittyfuck me, Jennie. Push them together."

She obeyed mindlessly, pressing her palms against the sides of her breasts, creating a soft tunnel for him. He thrust forward, the head of his cock poking out from between her cleavage to hit her chin.

"Heehee," she giggled, the sound broken and breathless. "It's peeking at me."

Khalil was pounding her now, his balls slapping against her ass. "You like this, you little Korean doll? You like this big black dick?"

"Yes! Yes!" she screamed, her voice cracking. "Oppa, it's so good! It's so much better than... ooooh!"

She didn't finish the sentence, but they all knew what she meant. The contrast, the sheer size difference, the taboo of it all—it was intoxicating. She was being used, passed around like a toy, and in her drunken haze, it was the greatest game she had ever played.

"Cum for us," Tyler demanded, standing over her and jerking his cock furiously. "Cum on that dick, Jennie."

The command pushed her over the edge. Her body seized up, her toes curling, her back arching into a tight bow. "AAAAHH! OPPA! I'M... I'M PEeing!"

She squirted, a clear stream of fluid shooting out to soak Khalil’s stomach and thighs. The force of it surprised them all, coating the mats beneath her in a slick mess.

"Holy shit," Khalil laughed, not stopping his thrusts. "She's a squirter! Fucking nasty."

"She's drenching the place," Marcus added, pulling his cock out of her mouth and stroking it over her face. "Open wide, baby. Time for dessert."

Jennie stuck her tongue out, panting like a dog. "Yummy... gimme..."

Marcus groaned, his body tensing. Thick ropes of white cum exploded from his tip, painting her face. It coated her forehead, her cheeks, her nose, and landed in her open mouth. She swallowed greedily, humming with pleasure.

"So much," she giggled, licking her lips. "It's warm and salty..."

The sight of her cum-covered face, combined with the pulsing grip of her spasming pussy, sent Khalil over the edge. He buried himself deep inside her, his hips stuttering.

"Take it! Take this load!" he roared.

Jennie felt it—a hot, flooding sensation deep inside her belly. He pulsed and throbbed, filling her up with his seed.

"Ohhh," she cooed, her eyes fluttering shut. "It's warm... it's bubbling inside me..."

Khalil pulled out, a thick glob of cum immediately leaking out of her, running down her ass crack to pool on the tatami.

"Next," Justine said, his voice calm but commanding. "Don't let her cool down."

"Me," Jamal said, stepping forward. His dreadlocks brushed against his shoulders. He flipped her over effortlessly, positioning her on her hands and knees. "Ass up, face down. You know the drill."

Jennie collapsed onto her elbows, her ass high in the air. She looked back at him, her eyes dazed and happy. "Is it your turn, Mr. Dreadlock-Oppa? Are you gonna put your big thingie in me too?"

"I'm gonna put it right here," Jamal said, spreading her ass cheeks to reveal her tiny, puckered hole.

Jennie gasped. "Not there! That's the exit only!"

"Not tonight, baby," Jamal grinned. "Tonight, you're our property. Every hole is an entrance."

He spat on her asshole, working the saliva in with his thumb. Jennie whimpered, but she didn't pull away. She was too far gone, too drunk on pleasure and submission.

"Be gentle?" she asked in a tiny voice.

"Maybe," Jamal said, lining up his massive, nine-and-a-half-inch cock with her back entrance. "But I doubt it."

He pushed forward. Jennie cried out, a raw, primal sound, as her asshole was stretched to its limit.

"Fuck! It's too big! It's ripping me!" she screamed, burying her face in the crook of her arm.

"Relax," Devon commanded, grabbing her hair and lifting her head. He slid under her, positioning his cock at her pussy. "We're just getting started, Jennie. You've got four more of us to go."

As Jamal buried himself in her ass and Devon thrust up into her pussy, Jennie’s vision went white. She was sandwiched between two massive bodies, impaled on two giant cocks, completely overwhelmed.

"Heehee," she giggled deliriously, tears streaming down her face mixed with Marcus's cum. "I'm a hotdog... I'm a stuffed hotdog..."

The men laughed, the sound echoing in the room as they began to move in rhythm, using her body with rough, relentless abandon. The night was young, and she was nowhere near done.

* * *

The rhythm was relentless. Jamal and Devon found a syncopated beat, a primal drumming of flesh against flesh that rattled Jennie’s small frame. Every time Jamal thrust forward into her ass, he forced her down onto Devon’s cock, impaling her between them.

"Look at this," Tyler grunted, moving around with his phone in hand, the camera flash illuminating the scene in blinding strobes. "Look at that belly bulge. She's taking it all."

Jennie couldn't see the screen, but she could feel it. The pressure in her abdomen was intense, a dull ache that bordered on nausea but transformed into a sickeningly sweet pleasure. She felt like a ragdoll, her limbs loose and useless, her body existing solely for their use.

"Oppa... I'm so full..." she whined, her voice muffled by Devon's shoulder, which she was biting down on to stifle her screams. "It's... it's poking my tummy!"

"That's my dick, baby," Devon groaned, gripping her hips and slamming up into her. "Right where it belongs."

Jamal was losing his rhythm. His breathing became ragged, his grip on her ass cheeks tightening until his fingers dug into her soft flesh, leaving crescent-shaped bruises. "Fuck. I'm gonna bust. Take this nut, you little slut."

He buried himself to the hilt with a guttural roar, holding himself deep inside her colon. Jennie felt the hot, thick spurts of cum painting her insides, coating her walls in warmth. It was a strange, alien sensation, triggering another involuntary shiver through her body.

"Ohhh... it's hot..." she gasped, her eyes rolling back. "It's filling up my butt..."

Jamal pulled out slowly, his cock making a wet, popping sound. A thick river of milky cum immediately followed, leaking out of her gaping asshole and running down to join the mess around her pussy.

"Clean him off," Justine ordered, standing over them. "Show some appreciation."

Dazed, Jennie turned her head. Jamal presented his softening, cum-covered cock to her lips. She didn't hesitate. She opened her mouth and sucked him clean, tasting her own ass and his salty seed, humming happily as if she were enjoying a lollipop.

"Good girl," Jamal panted, pulling away and staggering back to sit on a cushion, wiping sweat from his brow.

Before she could catch her breath, Devon was moving. "My turn to switch. Tyler, get in here."

Tyler grabbed her, his large hands encircling her waist. He lifted her into the air as effortlessly as if she were a feather pillow. He was huge—six-foot-four of solid ink and muscle. He sat down on the zabuton cushion, legs spread wide, and positioned her over his lap, facing away from him.

"Ride it," he commanded.

Jennie, dripping with sweat and the cum of two men, reached down between her legs to guide him. His cock was a monster, thick and veined, the head angry and purple. She sank down onto it, her pussy already stretched and sloppy, making the entry easy but the sheer volume overwhelming.

"Ooooh!" she cried out, her head falling back against his shoulder. "It's so deep, Tyler-Oppa! You're hitting my tummy button!"

Tyler wrapped one arm around her waist, pinning her arms to her sides, and used his other hand to grab her hair, pulling her head back. "Then bounce, bitch. Make me feel good."

She began to move, her legs trembling with the effort. Her tiny body looked obscene perched on top of him, her legs splayed wide, her pussy lips stretched thin around his thick shaft.

"Not enough," Justine said, stepping in front of them. His cock was hard again, pointing straight at her face. "Open up, Jennie. You know what to do."

Jennie looked up at him with glassy, adoring eyes. "Justine-Oppa... my favorite..."

She opened her mouth wide, her jaw aching. Justine thrust forward, burying himself in her throat. She gagged, her throat convulsing around him, but he held her head steady, fucking her face with deep, punishing strokes.

Now she was airtight again—Tyler in her pussy, Justine in her mouth. The room was a cacophony of wet, slapping sounds, grunts, and her muffled whimpers.

"Look at her go," Khalil said from the sidelines, stroking his revived erection. "She can't get enough."

Suddenly, the shoji screen at the far end of the room rattled slightly as a gust of wind hit the rooftop. The sound made them all pause for a split second, but Jennie was too far gone to notice or care. She was locked in a haze of dopamine and endorphins.

Justine pulled out of her mouth, strings of saliva connecting her lips to his cock. "Turn her around," he told Tyler. "I want her ass."

They maneuvered her like a piece of furniture. Tyler spun her on his lap so she was facing him, his cock still buried deep in her cunt. He leaned back, pulling her chest flush against his, which exposed her ass to the air behind her.

Justine knelt behind her. Her asshole was still gaping, leaking Jamal's load. He didn't care. He spit on his hand, lubed up his nine-inch shaft, and pressed against the used entrance.

"No, no, no," Jennie whimpered weakly into Tyler's chest. "Two... two in the bottom... is too much..."

"You can take it," Justine growled, pushing forward.

The scream was silent at first, just an open-mouthed gasp for air. As Justine slid into her ass alongside Tyler’s cock in her pussy, her eyes bulged. The double penetration was tighter this way, her insides compressed to the limit.

"Fuck, I can feel you, man," Tyler groaned, gritting his teeth. "She's so fucking tight."

"Just... move... slow..." Jennie begged, tears leaking from her eyes. "I'm gonna break... I'm a tiny girl..."

"You're not breaking," Justine said, grabbing her shoulders and beginning to thrust. "You're just getting what you need."

They found a rhythm again, a seesaw of thrusts that left her constantly full. Every time one pulled out, the other pushed in. The friction was unbearable, sending sparks of white-hot pleasure/pain shooting up her spine.

"I'm... I'm gonna..." Jennie's body seized up. "Oppa! I'm gonna make water again!"

"Squirt on that dick," Tyler commanded.

She exploded again, her juices spraying out around Tyler’s cock, soaking his thighs and the mat beneath them. Her body convulsed, shaking violently between the two men, but they held her tight, pinning her in place, using her spasming muscles to milk their own orgasms.

Tyler was the first to go. "I'm breeding this pussy. Take it!"

He slammed up into her, his hips lifting off the mat. Jennie felt the hot rush of cum flooding her womb, mixing with Khalil's load from earlier. The sheer volume was unimaginable.

"Yes! Fill me up!" she screamed, her voice hoarse. "Make it all warm inside!"

Seconds later, Justine grunted, burying himself deep in her ass. "Fuck! Take it, Jennie!"

He pulsed, adding his thick load to Jamal's in her bowels.

Jennie collapsed, utterly limp. She was a ragdoll soaked in sweat, cum, and her own fluids. She was leaking from every hole, a messy, debauched masterpiece.

But they weren't done.

"Bring her here," Marcus said. He had moved to the low table, clearing the dishes aside. "Put her on the edge."

Strong hands lifted her. She was placed on her back on the lacquered table, her head hanging off the edge. The wood was cold against her overheated skin, hard against her spine.

She looked up, seeing the world upside down. Above her loomed the faces of the men—Marcus, Devon, Khalil, all hard again.

"We gotta mark her properly," Devon said. "Cover her."

"Yay... a shower?" Jennie asked dazedly, sticking her tongue out to lick the drops of sweat falling from Tyler's chest above her.

"A cum shower, baby," Marcus laughed.

They stood around her, jerking their cocks. The sight was surreal—six towering black men surrounding one tiny, prone Korean idol, stroking themselves over her exhausted, cum-splattered body.

"Ready?" Justine asked, his voice steady.

"Give it to me, Oppas," Jennie whined, cupping her small tits in her hands, offering them up. "I want it all over me."

One by one, they came.

It started with Khalil, who shot a thick string across her forehead and nose. Then Tyler, coating her neck and chest. Marcus stepped forward, aiming for her open mouth, filling it to the brim until she had to swallow. Devon and Jamal followed, painting her stomach, her thighs, her legs.

Finally, Justine stepped up. He looked down at her, her eyes closed, her face a mask of white sticky fluid, her chest heaving. He grunted, stroking himself one last time, and added his final load to the collection on her face.

Jennie lay there for a moment, the silence broken only by their heavy breathing. She was unrecognizable. Her hair was matted to her face with cum. Her body was glistening, a canvas of white on tanned skin.

She giggled, a wet, bubbly sound. "I feel like a glazed donut," she murmured, scooping a bit of cum from her cheek and popping it into her mouth. "Tastes... sweet."

The men collapsed back onto the cushions around the room, spent. The tatami mats were ruined, stained with bodily fluids. The air smelled of raw sex and stale sake.

Jennie tried to sit up, but her arms gave out. She slipped in the mess on the table, sliding back down with a soft *thud*.

"Oops," she whispered, closing her eyes, a blissful, fucked-out smile on her face. "Best game ever."

Chapter 5:

The silence in the VIP tatami room was heavy, broken only by the distant hum of the Ginza streets filtering through the shoji screens and the collective, heavy breathing of the six men. Jennie was passed out cold, lying in a fetal position on the lacquered table, her body glistening under the soft lights. She was a mess—cum drying in her hair, matting her eyelashes, smeared across her chest and thighs. The tatami mats beneath her were dark with sweat and fluids, the air thick with the musk of sex and stale alcohol.

"Alright," Justine said, his voice raspy but authoritative as he stood up and fastened his jeans. "Let's get her cleaned up. We can't walk out of here looking like this."

He moved to the corner of the room where a small basin and stack of thick white cotton towels sat on a sideboard. He turned the tap, letting the water run until it was steaming hot.

"Towels," he commanded, tossing a few to Marcus and Tyler. "Get the worst of it off. I'll get her face."

They approached the table with a clinical efficiency, the sexual frenzy replaced by the practical necessity of cleanup. Jennie didn't stir as warm, wet cloths descended on her skin. Tyler wiped down her legs, his movements rough but thorough, scrubbing away the sticky layers of seed and her own juices. Marcus tended to her back and ass, wiping the cum from her thighs and the crease of her buttocks.

Justine climbed onto the table, sitting beside her head. He dampened a cloth and gently began to wipe her face. He started with her forehead, carefully clearing the mask of white fluid from her skin. He wiped her eyes, her cheeks, and her nose, revealing the familiar, delicate features of the K-pop star underneath.

She whimpered slightly, her eyelids fluttering.

"Shh," Justine murmured, dipping the cloth again to wipe her mouth. "We got you, Jennie."

Once she was scrubbed clean—skin pink and slightly abraded from the rough towels but no longer coated in cum—they dressed her. Her stage outfit was ruined, torn and stained. Justine reached into his duffel bag and pulled out a large, oversized black hoodie with a streetwear logo on the front.

"Sit her up," he said.

Between Tyler and Jamal, they propped her up. Justine pulled the hoodie over her head. It swallowed her whole. The hem came down to her mid-thighs, completely covering her skirt-less lower half. They left her barefoot, her socks long lost in the chaos of the gangbang.

"Can you walk?" Justine asked, patting her cheek.

Jennie’s head lolled forward. "Mmm... sleepy," she mumbled, her voice barely a whisper. "Justine-oppa..."

"She's out," Marcus said, shaking his head. "I'll carry her."

Marcus scooped her up effortlessly, one arm under her knees, the other behind her back. She nestled into his chest, her head falling against his shoulder, looking like a child in his arms.

"Let's move," Justine ordered. "Bill's prepaid. Let's take the service elevator."

They filed out of the room, leaving the disaster of the tatami suite behind. The hallway was empty. The ride down in the service elevator was cramped and silent. The driver was waiting at the back dock, the van idling.

They loaded Jennie into the back seat. Justine slid in beside her, laying her head on his lap. The others piled in, the vehicle sagging under their weight. As the driver pulled away, glancing suspiciously at the unconscious idol in the rearview mirror, Justine leaned forward.

"She had too much," he said smoothly, pitching his voice just loud enough to be heard. "Premium sake. She got sick and passed out. We had to clean her up a bit in the bathroom."

The driver’s expression softened from suspicion to professional sympathy. "Ah, happens to the best of them. Rough night?"

"Yeah," Justine said, resting a hand on Jennie’s knee. "Taking her back to her hotel. Just drop us at the main entrance."

The ride to the Grand Hyatt in Roppongi was a blur of streetlights. When they arrived, Justine made the others wait in the van. "I'll take her up. You guys head back."

He carried Jennie through the lobby, her face buried against his chest to avoid the few lingering paparazzi outside. At the reception desk, he kept his voice low and steady.

"Ms. Kim had a bit of an accident with some sake," he told the clerk, flashing a manager's badge he'd kept from a previous gig. "Just need to get her to bed. Don't want to disturb her."

The clerk nodded, eyes wide, and handed over a key card without asking for ID.

In the elevator, alone with her, Justine adjusted his grip. He looked down at her, sleeping peacefully, completely unaware of the wreckage between her thighs.

He took her to her room—a standard executive suite she’d booked for herself—and laid her on the bed. He stripped off the oversized hoodie, leaving her naked on the sheets. He went to the bathroom, started the shower, and came back to carry her in.

The water was hot, washing away the lingering scent of the restaurant and the gangbang. He washed her hair, his fingers massaging her scalp, then ran a soapy loofah between her legs, cleaning the sensitive, swollen flesh one last time.

"Oppa..." she murmured again, her eyes closed, water dripping from her eyelashes. "Love you..."

"I know," he whispered back.

He dried her off, tucked her into the bed, and placed two bottles of water and a bottle of painkillers on the nightstand. Then, he stood there for a moment, looking at her, before turning and walking out the door.

* * *

The sunlight was brutal.

It was 11:30 AM. A sharp, piercing beam of white light cut through a gap in the heavy curtains, striking Jennie squarely in the face.

Jennie groaned, a low, pitiful sound that seemed to vibrate through her entire skull. Her head felt like it was being split open with an axe. She tried to move, but her body protested with a symphony of aches.

Her jaw throbbed with a dull, constant soreness, as if she had been chewing on tire rubber all night. Her throat felt raw, scraped, and painful. She shifted her legs and winced. Her hips felt bruised, the inner tender and chafed. And deeper down, inside, there was a strange, heavy ache—a dull throbbing in her pelvis and a stinging sensation in her rear. It felt like she had been run over by a bulldozer.

She sat up slowly, clutching the silk sheet to her chest. The room spun violently. She squeezed her eyes shut, waiting for the nausea to pass.

*Water.*

She fumbled blindly for the nightstand, her fingers knocking over one empty bottle. She found the second one, cracked the seal, and drank greedily, the cool water soothing her tortured throat.

As she drank, memories began to claw their way through the fog of the blackout.

The concert... the adrenaline... the dinner. Kagaya.

She remembered the sake. The warm, floaty feeling. Sitting on Justine's lap.

The memory hit her with a jolt of adrenaline. She remembered giggling, flirting. She remembered his hands on her waist, his smell. Then... nothing. Just a black void.

She looked around the room. Her own hotel room. Thank god. But where was Justine?

She lifted the duvet and looked down at herself. She was completely naked. Her skin was clean, but she could see faint marks on her hips—fingerprints, dark and bruising. There was a small red mark on her neck, a hickey she didn't remember getting.

Panic flared in her chest, cold and sharp.

"Oh my god," she whispered.

She looked at the empty side of the bed. The pillow was indented, but cold. He was gone.

"Justine?" she called out, her voice hoarse and cracking. It hurt to speak.

Silence.

She thought back to the fragments she had. Flirting with him. Grinding on his lap. The sheer chemistry they always had on stage. The blackout. The soreness.

The conclusion was immediate and terrifying.

She had brought Justine back to her room. They had fucked.

Her stomach dropped. She had a boyfriend. A serious boyfriend. She had cheated.

"Oh my god," she repeated, her hands shaking. "I'm so stupid."

She threw off the covers and tried to stand. Her knees nearly buckled. Her inner thighs felt chafed and swollen. As she walked toward the bathroom, she felt a thick, warm glob of fluid slide out of her and run down her leg.

She froze, looking down.

A thick, milky string of cum was trailing down her inner thigh.

"Fuck," she whispered, tears pricking her eyes. "We didn't use a condom."

She touched her stomach, which felt slightly bloated and tender. The sheer intensity of the soreness made her wince. It must have been rough. Crazy, drunken, rough sex. That explained the body aches, the bruising, the feeling like she'd been hit by a truck.

She limped into the bathroom, avoiding looking at herself in the mirror, and turned on the shower. She needed to wash away the evidence, the smell, the sin.

As the hot water scalded her skin, her mind raced. *What if he tells people? What if he brags about it? 'I fucked the drunk K-pop star.' It would ruin me. It would destroy my relationship.*

And the pregnancy fear... she wasn't on the pill. She hadn't been for months due to health concerns. They relied on condoms.

"I'm so screwed," she sobbed, sliding down the shower wall to sit on the tiles, the water pounding over her head.

She stayed there until the water ran cold. Then, she dragged herself out, dried off, and wrapped herself in a hotel robe. She sat on the edge of the bed, clutching her phone.

She needed to damage control. She needed to know where she stood with him.

Her hands trembled violently as she typed out a message, deleting it three times before settling on something that sounded casual but was desperate on the inside.

*Last night… we good?*

She hit send, staring at the screen until the dots appeared.

A moment later, the phone buzzed.

*Always, Jennie. Get some rest.*

She let out a breath she felt she’d been holding for hours. He wasn't going to talk. It was safe.

But as she leaned back against the headboard, her body throbbing in places she didn't know could throb, she couldn't shake the feeling of wrongness. The memory loss was total. She had no idea what she had said, what she had done. She just had the feeling that something wild had happened—something wilder than just sex with one man. But she pushed the thought away. The alternative was too terrifying to contemplate.

She closed her eyes, praying the Ibuprofen would kick in soon, and tried to convince herself that everything was going to be okay.

For more stories, updates, teasers and occasional gifts, join my telegram channel

The house party is going on over the night

Music is loud with foods and drinks, just like how they did at the beach resort, albeit a bit more carefree thanks to Nayeon’s isolated residence.

“SO, you nerd literally screamed out, 'GO GO POWER RANGERS!!! “When did you encounter those creeps??? “Felix laughs while asking

“Yeh …” The trio in unison

“Lol, these goofballs are nerd to their cores, even at hell’s gate, bruh,” Bambam teases

“I'm still surprised they were able to go that far; I would run the hell out! “Chaeyoung adds in

“Because they’re BAKAAAAA!!! They’re so weirdddd!!!!! They watch too much superhero stuff!!” Sana chimes in

“I wonder what Batman looked like. Was he very scary??? and really dressed like a bat???” Yeji asks.

“He was a like giant-ass Bat, the one that would scare the freaking shit out of you,” Archie replies

“And you said he beat up EVERY one of those militia??” Bae and Sullyoon ask as well

“Yeh, it was kinda foggy and smokey, but he did; once the smoke was gone, those militia goons were all over the place. it was … brutal,” Archie adds in

“And then Superman came in too, right?? I’m... his big fan,” said Mina with an unsual curiosity

“Yeah, he was very…chill; unlike Batman, he was damn scary “ Aaron confirms.

“Fuck, I do not want to be those dudes lol. if I see Batman chases me from the back I’ll flee to another country, bro,” BamBam jokes around

“I heard Nayeon-unnie has a crush on Superman!” Dahyun chimes in.

“Nayeon-unnie has a crush on every buff dude she met lol... OOPS,” Jeongyeon jokes.

“Noooooooo!!! ~~~~ But yeah, I do love buff dudes. ~~ Superman was … SUPER~~~~~~”

“Yeh, yeh, Unnie, one day you gooned over Bruce Wayne and now Superman. Man, you’re soooo easy to guess lol “ Jeongyeon teases again as the TDG staff laughs around

“btw people, we’ll have to leave early; we're still a bit tired from the injuries, so… we'll join you next time, ok?” The trio explain their situations

“Huh... YOU WEAKLINGS !!!!! hahaha,” Felix teases

“Alright, take a rest, ok? See ya at the office next week lol.” Jeongyeon waves them goodbye.

“Oyasumi!!!” Mina waves at them as the trio is leaving the villa

The party is reaching its end, with some staff finally leaving, with a few of them still around.

“Heyyy Jeoongggg!! ~~ Remember what I told you earlier?” Nayeon makes some signals

“Yeh yeh yeh … I know … jeez, Unnie,” Jeongyeon sighs.

“Alright, you people, I want to go for some karaoke. Anyone want to go?” Jeongyeon asks

“Boss, do you want to come?” Sana asks,

“I'm ok; I will head home soon enough after helping Miss Nayeon and Momo-san a bit on some stuff,” Jihyo denies calmly

“Awwww, come on, Boss, you should go!!” Sana tries her best to convince

“My apologies, Sana. I really want to do this with Miss Nayeon and Momo-san, but I will join you the next time. Will that be ok?” Jihyo still calmly answers

“Yeh, she’ll have THINGS to do IMPORTANT, so she won’t go. don’t try to convince her lol, but hey, I’ll pay so let’s go, yo.” Jeongyeon lures people out

“Oh ... okiee, Boss, we’ll see you around! Come on, guys, if anyone wants to join!”

The rest of the staffs, with Jeongyeon are finally leaving the villa, with only Nayeon, Momo and Jihyo left in the villa

“Heyy ~~ you can come out now, you three ~~,” Nayeon suddenly picks up her phone

The trio of guys reenters the villa once again, hiding from a hidden part in the villa

“Holy Jesus, Miss Nayeon, it was damn dark over there “ Aaron sighs in relief

“And the mosquitoes nearly had us for food!” Archie adds in.

“But… why do we have to hide, Miss???” Peter asks

“Ohh~~ come here ~~ Let’s get to the jacuzzi in the back!~~” Nayeon tells the guys to follow her

The trio then follow Nayeon to the back, going upstairs to the large and luxurious jacuzzi and pool room, decorated with warm light, looking out to the beautiful nighttime lights of Seoul, where Jihyo and Momo are waiting for them as well.

“Boss???? Momo-san???” The trio in unison

“Welcome you three.” Jihyo smiles at them

“Took you long enough, guys!” Momo excites

“Uh … so … what are we doing here, Boss?” Peter asks right away

“Ohhh~~ ~~ We’re gonna give you... A REWARD~~~~!” Nayeon winks at them

“Rewards???? For…” Aaron surprises

“For what you did,” Jihyo adds in as well

“What we did…wait…is it the time at the…well…kidnapping?"

“Hi, bingo!” Momo claps her hands.

“Me, Miss Nayeon, and Momo-san, we want to reward you for what you did. Things could’ve gone worse if you weren’t there stalling the time, and I’m very thankful to you as your superior.” Jihyo explains.

“But… Boss. I think... we’ve gone through this... it’s nothing, Boss! I mean... I don’t think we need any reward. I mean, we’re still safe, and you’re still safe!” Aaron replies.

“Yehhhh, Boss!! I mean, I think you already helped us a lot with the time we were at the hospital! So, there’s no need!” Archie answers as well.

“Yes, Boss, I think that was already enough; we’re super grateful for you and Miss Nayeon and Momo-san!” Peter replies as well.

“But what if we’re insistent?” Nayeon is being flirty.

“Hai, you MUST take this! I mean, I’m your team leader, and Jihyo-san and Nayeon-san are your bosses too, so… you’re going to listen to us three!”

“Oh… ok, ladies, what… will it be, the reward?” The trio asks in curiosity

“Take these drinks first~~” Nayeon then hands the trio 3 glasses of drinks, and they take it right away

But once they finished, there were small pieces of paper at the end of each glass.

“Huh?? What's this???” The trio surprises

“Open it, please,” Jihyo tells them

The trio opens the paper; to their surprise, each one has a name. Aaron has the one with Momo, Archie has the one with Jihyo, and Peter has the one with Nayeon.

“Subarashi!! You had your picks!” Momo thumbs up

“OUR PICKS????” The trio is still processing what’s going on

“Sooo!!~~~ Let me explain, each paper means, you will spend some great time with each of us~~.” Nayeon explains in a flirty tone

“And you will have a small challenge before that as well.” Jihyo winks at them

“The challenge would be in the next 10 minutes; you will be able to touch us no matter how you want it to be! ~~ Do everything you want, kissing, pecking, grabbing our bodies ~~ anything ~~ BUT you can’t strip us naked ~~” Nayeon licks her lips.

“And you will have to do that before you actually earn your rewards,” Jihyo tells them with a rather softer voice.

“Hai, remember, no stripping!” Momo reminds them.

“Come on, don’t waste your time... Let’s enjoy our nights together! We’ll have lots of fun.” Nayeon is getting hornier.

“So … we … do it now?” The trio still questions.

“Yes, right now!” Jihyo commands them.

“Hajime!” Momo commands them as well.

And so, the real night begins.

The trio then split into three, lining up in a row with their respective ladies.

The six people then do what they do best, diving into each other with passionate kisses and sensible touches.

The nerd trio are making out with their beautiful women, kissing their lips, and moving their hands onto their arms and tummies, then kissing down their necks and trap muscles. They are enjoying their incredibly hot superiors with every touch they can do all over their bodies but must fight the urges of peeling off their garments as well, which are the challenging tasks.

"It, hmmm, damn it, Boss, you’re so amazing! And your perfume is killing me!” Archie is kissing his boss with full force.

"Aerin Lilac Path EDP, glad you like it, Archie. Ahh, Archie. Ahh, yes, you’re touching me very good,” said Jihyo in one of her sensible moments

“You're too beautiful today, Nayeonny; holy Jesus, the perfume is driving me nuts!” Peter is enjoying his touches with the pretty idol

“ Ahh ~~, Le Labo Bergamote 22!!!!~~ I just bought it!! ~~Oh gosh, oh gosh, kiss me there! ~~”!~~” Nayeon is euphoric with the moments

“Momo-san, you’re damn hot! And that perfume, subarashiiiii!” Aaron suddenly loses his native tongue over his team leader

“Ahh, suge naa, you like my Victoria’s Secret Very Sexy For Her? Very silly word but great! Hahh, sugoii!” Momo and her rather funny moans

The trio keep their senses together; they can hold their horny selves for 10 minutes straight without breaking the rules.

DING

The timer stops

“Oooohhh!! ~~ You did great, boys ~~!” Nayeon compliments

“Well, done.” Jihyo nods her head as well

“Omedetou! You passed!” Momo thumbs up to them

“Now ~~ The REAL party begins ~~,” Nayeon and her flirty mind.

The three ladies then kneel. They don’t say anything but quickly yank out the nerd’s jeans. They use their hands to tease the nerd’s bulge from their boxers, then pull down as fast as possible, as their hardened rods are poking up straight to the ladies’ faces.

“Oh, wow, you are always this…big,” Jihyo exclaims, with a more excited tone in her voice

“Mhmmmmm ~~~~ tasty, tasty ~~~ I love it ~~~!!!” Nayeon licks her lips

“Sugoi, that’s huge, like always!” Momo with her eyes wide open

The three ladies aren’t wasting any moment. They use their hands to stroke along the lengths of the trio’s hard rods; with their fingers, they tease the tips, then run down to the base, giving the nerds the hand jobs they always love from their superiors.

Jihyo goes first; she puts Archie’s hard dick into her tongue, engulfs his rod deep into her mouth, and sucks him with great paces. She uses her hands to tease his balls as well, giving Archie better motivations for the blowjobs.

“Oh shit, Boss!! Boss… you’re making me feel crazy good, fuck!!” Archie groans out

“Hmph…. That’s good, which means I should... hmppphmm... do more.” Jihyo is still sucking, winking her eyes to her employees

Nayeon then follows; she kisses the tip of Peter’s pointy shaft as a playful move, then goes on with his entire length, sloppily sucking him just like she always does, making a mess around his dick.

“Holy crap… fuckk… Nayeonny, you’re going too well!! fuckkk!!!” Peter’s moans are breaking up

“Hmppphmmm!!! ~~~ You like… hpphmmmm!! ~~~ ?? I bet you dooo!! ~~ No one can deny me in this!!~~~” Nayeon’s sloppy movements is breaking his soul.

Then finally Momo, she forces herself for a deepthroat right away, no hesitation, no nothing, taking Aaron’s entire length down her throat, holding up for a few seconds, alternating between sucking and deepening, with her face getting really close to his crotch each time.

“Momo-san!!... fuckkk!!! You’re… you’re too... fuck, that’s crazy good!!” Aaron is hard to form words

“Hpmmmmmhmm… so big… Very good, right?? Hmphmmmm…!!! Gotta give you... ferrachio, hmpphmm!” Momo’s words are mumbling through.

The three ladies then let the nerds do what they want, with the nerd trio now facefucking their beautiful boss ladies with full force. The strands of their beautiful hairstyles are getting messier, but they couldn’t deny their employees’ powerful thrusts straight down their throats. Moans and breathings from the nerd trio can be heard faster and louder all over the jacuzzi room, with their beautiful bosses as the outlets of their pleasures.

“Goddamn it!! You’re sucking me too good, Boss!!” Archie lets out a satisfying moan

“MHpppmmm…mhppmmmm… glad… mhmppmmmm…. You like…mhppmm.” Jihyo’s words can be heard through the motions

“Holy freaking hell, Nayeonny!!! I couldn’t stop!” Peter is going fast and strong

“HPHMMMMM…!!~~~~MHPMMMMM~~… love this…~~~~…too much!!~~~” Nayeon’s words are mumbling through.

“Shit! How??? You’re making me … soooo good Momo-san!” Aaron and his breathings are louder than ever

“MHppppmm…hai…mhphmmmmmm…it's fun…mhpppmm…right…?” Momo’s words are struggling to get out

Once the three nerds are taking a small stop, the ladies also pull out as well, accompanied by erotic moans and slight coughing; drool is falling from their sexy lips.

“Hahhhh… cough… I guess… cough… we should do the next step…” Jihyo’s harsh breathing confirms her satisfaction

“Hahhhhhhhh~~~... cough... I can’t... cough... wait...!! ~~~ Let’s do it !!~~~ Nayeon is in a bliss of pleasure

“Hahhhh… cough… cough… hahhh… hai, let's… do that!” Momo licks her lips and winks.

The three ladies are signaling the nerd trio to lay their bare backs on the floor, throwing their jeans to the sides, along with their shirts, leaving the trio naked, showing their bare muscular bodies, giving the ladies a real show.

“That's what I want!! ~~~~ Buff dudes!! ~~~~” Nayeon is hornier than ever

“I'm amazed, that you three are still able to maintain this,” said Jihyo with a visible smile on her face

“Kakoiii, damn, you three are really a treat!” Momo opens her eyes widely again

“Thanks, ladies!” The nerd trio in unison

The ladies, with their quick movements, peel off their lower clothes and throw them to both sides as well, leaving them bare hips down below, with only their tops left. Something in the ladies’ minds would make the trio have no way to deny.

“Heyy boysss!! ~~You're gonna like this!!~~” Nayeon with her flirty tone

“This will make you feel excited.” Jihyo winks at them

“Hai, you’re going to love this a lot more than you think!” Momo is being playful.

The three ladies are slowly walking to their faces, then straddling down to their faces.

To their surprise, they’re seeing in each lady the vibrators inside their tight vagina walls and the butt plugs in their anal holes, the exact ones they gave their boss ladies last time.

“What???? You had this the whole time???” Peter with his round eyes open

“Damnnnn, ladies!! You’re loving it???” Aaron is still in his surprise mode

“Holy hell, this is kinda wild!!” Archie is loving it more than he thought

“Yes, we’re very used to it now, with a lot of... training.” Jihyo gives them air kisses

“Why don’t we like it ~~!! It’s kinky!!~~ Turn us up all the time!!~~” Nayeon also gives them flirty winks

“Hi, I’ve never had this much sexual fun!” Momo confirms her lewdness.

The ladies are fully sitting on the nerd trio’s faces, and then they reach down to the nerds' hard cocks once again. On the other hand, the nerds are using their fingers to tease the ladies’ clits, making the vibrators go a bit deeper inside.

“Ahhhh… you're… teasing me. Just… do it… ahhh.” Jihyo can feel Archie’s fingers running over her opening wet walls

“Nooo!! ~~~ Ahhhh!! ~~~~ dive into me!! ~~~” Nayeon whines out when she can feel Peter’s finger digits

“Sugoiiiiiiiii!!!!! Kakaoiiiiii!!! Don’t stop just there!” Momo with a long erotic moan

The nerd trio then remove the vibrators inside their tightened lips, as they quickly replace those with their tongues and fingers, playing around with their boss ladies’ hot pussies, while the beautiful bosses are taking their erected cocks straight up to their throats, going deep as fast as before.

“Ohh goshh, ahhh, his tongue is running along my vagina, ahh, oh gosh, and his phallus is straightening in my mouth as well. I... I really love this.” Jihyo’s thoughts are hitting euphoria as she’s sucking her employee’s big rod

“Hahhhh!!!~~~ Holy mamma miaa!!~~~ Shit, he knows how to turn me on and hit my spots!! ~~~~ Hahhh !!~~” Nayeon’s inner moans are striking harder

“SUBARASHII!! He makes me tickled in a very, very good way... Ahhh, can he do more??” Momo and her excitement are off the roof.

The three boss ladies are hitting euphoria

Their tight and wet vaginal walls are being ravaged by their muscular employees; tongues are lapping left and right in their sweet caverns, tasting the juices, and their fingers are helping as well.

On the other end, the ladies are using their palms in repeated motions, stroking while sucking the nerd’s hard poles up, poking straight into their pretty lips.

The six people are eating each other out for long moments. Their bodies are heating up; their orgasms are getting closer. If the TDG staff are to see this, they might never forget this image in their heads for a long time.

The nerd trio are feeling the rushes in their dicks, and so are the ladies at their pussies as well. They can feel the urge to release, and it will happen anytime soon.

“Mhppmm, Boss…!! My dick … it’s blowing!!!! Gonna cum!!!” Archie is feeling it.” Ahhh … me too! I... can feel it!” Jihyo’s voices are chiming to her lust

“hmmm… Nayeonny… gonna cum!!! Really want to cum now!!!” Peter can’t hold much longer.” Hahhh…~ in my mouth, okieee???!!” ~ I want it all!” Nayeon is dying for it

“Mhppmm... I can feel it, Momo-san!!! My dick is going to cum!!!” Aaron is giving to his urge.

“Kimochiii!!!! Go Aaron, go!!!” Momo is rushing

And here they go; the nerd trio is reaching their first peaks, their cum is blasting like water geysers straight to their superiors’ mouths, and streams and streams of thick cum are rocketing to the ladies’ tongues and sexy facial features. On the other end, the ladies are giving them treats as well; gushes of squirts are flowing to the nerds’ faces, with them enjoying it all.

The three ladies are licking every drop of cum, cleaning the nerds’ hard dicks, with them doing the same for their ladies as well, tasting every drop of squirt.

And here they go; the nerd trio is reaching their first peaks, their cum is blasting like water geysers straight to their superiors’ mouths, and stream after stream of thick cum is rocketing to the ladies’ tongues and sexy facial features. On the other end, the ladies are giving them treats as well; gushes of squirts are flowing to the nerds’ faces, with them enjoying it all.

The three ladies are licking every drop of cum, cleaning the nerds’ hard dicks, with them doing the same for their ladies as well, tasting every drop of squirt.

“Fuck, you taste soooooo good, ladies!!!!!” The nerd trio in unison.

“Let's do more… shall we? I don’t want to wait!” Jihyo is totally in for it.

“Holy shiet~~ ~~ it’s time for the main courses!!~~” Nayeon can’t wait anymore.

“Hajime yo!! We’re just getting started!” Momo licks her lips

Over the Karaoke house

“I was a ghost; I was alone, hah Eoduwojin apgilsoge (Ah) Given the throne, I didn't know how to believe I was the queen that I'm meant to” Be”—Jeongyeon sings

“I lived two lives, tried to play both sides But I couldn't find my own place.” – Ryujin joins in

“Called a problem child 'cause I got too wild But now that's how I'm getting paid, kkeuteopsi on stage,” Yeji continues “I'm done hiding; now I'm shining like I was born to be We're dreaming hard, we came so far, now I believe,” Jeongyeon continues her lines

 “ We're going up, up, up; it's our moment You know together we're glowing. Gonna be, gonna be golden Oh, up, up, up with our voices Yeongwonhi kkaejil su eomneun Gonna be, gonna be golden” The three girls in the chorus

“Woaaaaa, I never knew you had a voice like this, Manager Yoo???” Yeji surprises

“You noobs ain’t believe this but I used to be an idol in training, yo!” Jeongyeon’s being confident

“What?? Manager Yoo? For real?” Bambam is surprised as well

“Yep, me, your whiny Idol Miss Nayeon and your BOSS used to be a group. when we were way younger, they called us the 3MIX. Bruh, that name sounded like an ad for some weird electronic devices.” Jeongyeon explains to the surprise of everyone

“WHAT?????”

“BOSS USED TO BE AN IDOL??? NANI????” Mina and Sana nearly drop their cups

“Yepppppp, ya Boss, me and Nayeon-unnie were trained to be a group, but things didn't go well. We flopped like crazy and got disbanded; it hit those two harder than me. So, we went our separate ways for a while until … Now Jeong retells her story.

“Whoa … ok, how was Boss back then, Manager Yoo?” Ryujin asks

“Shy, like very shy. The girl didn't even dare to pick up the damn spoon when it got dropped at the restaurant and didn’t even dare to ask the waitress. Then she used to be … well, sad to say, 'judged' by her look a lot, which was not ok, so once the idol life didn’t go well, I could tell it hit her hard. Imagine you trained your entire childhood and got flopped, oof. Out of all three of us, she took it the hardest, so I guess... it changed her a lot too.” Jeong sips on her Coke.

“No way, Boss was shy?? I knew she was rather reserved but direct but shy. Man, that sounds odd, but then what happened next, Manager Yoo?” Felix asks

“Well, after that, Nayeon-Unnie still stayed with the idol route, but then it skyrocketed for her once she did the beauty pageant thing. For me, I went back to school, went abroad for university, and … I met Momo lol. We were roommates for a damn long time. For Ji, let’s just say she went through a real character change; even I was surprised at first. She went on a hiatus for a while; from what I heard from her parents, she went through different kinds of trainings, and then suddenly she… well, here, I and Nayeon-unnie were surprised as well when she established herself this far at TDG studio. I can get where her rather … uptight personality came from. It isn't her fault; she went through a lot. I really applaud her strong-willed mentality; changing a career path and still thriving alone isn't easy, and to run a studio like this, I have to say as one of her close friends, I’m proud of Ji.” Jeong continues with her story

“Ahhh, well, I guess that was why she was, well, super tough with everything. I guess she wants everything to be in highest form “ Chaeyoung chimes in

“Yep, I mean, I and Nayeon-unnie still kept in contact with her all that time, but it was not until very recent years that we got close to each other again. It took time for her to open to us after a long while, so to me and Nayeon-unnie, she’s still our shy Jihyo, but I guess her demeanor could rub off the wrong way, especially in her professional career. Damn, she was a real bitchy one from what I heard lol; even I would NOT want to work with someone like that. I'm kind of glad she lessened it a bit and got easier with life now; it would be kind of hard to be like that for a longer time. So, on her behalf, I would... let’s just say I’m very sorry for all the time you folks have been through, and I hope you don’t blame or hate Ji too much.” Jeongyeon replies in full

“Hai, I remembered when I first applied for the job, she scared me a lot … and my Korean was not that good back then …. But recently Boss is way more lenient, so the stresses are lowered now too as well,” Sana retells

“Hai, very … very scary …. But Boss is very professional; I… really admire her for that. “Mina replies as well

“Dude, remember that time I kind of screwed up that photoshoot with one pic? Holy hell, she gave me real trauma. Now every time we had some mishaps with shoots; she was way more open to listen and discuss different directions. THAT is already good enough for me,” Bambam retells his end as well

“Me, Chaeryeong, Lia, Ryujin used to feel super traumatized when we didn’t style the models well one time; she forced us to do all over again … I kind of lost my sleep for that week … I was sooo surprised when Boss gave us more time to engage and propose our stylings. even more surprising, she even asked me how to do makeups for events herself. that was super new for me,” Yeji recalls.

“Oh yeah, I can tell, man, that sounded tough. I’m a nitpicky one too, but that sounded overboard. But overall, I’m glad she changed.” Jeongyeon!” exclaims

“For the recent months and such, Boss isn’t like that anymore, and it was sooooooo refreshing. I mean, she’s like a different person, way more chill and less …” The Devil Wears Prada” type. Kinda glad she does; jeez, I almost quit the job at that point …” Ryujin comments

“I'm surprised she kept asking me and Bae for our clothing too…!!” Sullyoon adds in

“Those 3 idiots somehow helped in that, man. I cannot believe those goofballs did that when they told us back then,” Felix adds in.

“I guess you guys know about her… you know, overtime with those three nerds,” Jeongyeon smirks

“Hai… we were shocked about it too Manager Yoo…” Sana replies

“Yeh… you know… even them telling us that Boss asked if anyone ever wants to join… I thought that was some dumbasses hoax those three made up until we saw … their private files. I was like, wtf did I just see??” Bambam adds in,

“Hah, now that’s surprising. Ji asked it out. Man, she’s wilder than I thought, then Jeong in a slight surprise

“But… you know, none of us, even if we knew about it, would dare to do ANYTHING like that, I mean… we’re damn scared if something ever happened, so… jesus, I don’t even know how the hell those three knuckleheads kept doing that with Boss. I mean… I stayed in night shifts, and holy shit they … stayed super long afterwards,  like, how???” Han adds in his thoughts

“Hai, and to an extent… I can tell, they do that with Miss Nayeon and Momo-san too… but we'd rather keep it quiet; some other staffs might be seriously shocked with that TMI…” We’re just a small group for now so I… hope others won’t  know “ Mina unusually talks out.

“So … you think that they're … having that over there at Miss Nayeon’s villa now …?” Sana is wondering

“Can't hide that from you, but yeah, of course they do; it might be a long-ass night. They told me they’ll “ REWARD” those 3 doofuses. Jeongyeon nods her head

“Ah… ok… I guess we shouldn’t interrupt them then …” Yeji and Ryujin also nod in agreement

“Well, if you folks around this room know and knew about it, just... keep it quiet, ok? I mean, it isn't good if shit like this is ever being spilled outside. We got enough trouble with all those cases, especially... with that last kidnapping. Luckily enough, I was able to snub it from the presses; I had to pay a hell of a lot for that for those dumb paparazzi’s and reporters and work with police forces to keep it low, but yeah, keep it to yourselves, ok? If anything goes viral, let me know,” Jeongyeon confirms

“Yes, me too. Please keep all this between us, ok, guys? I normally don’t like to ask people favors, but this one I do. I really love Boss, Nayeon-Unnie, and Momo-san, so please keep it as secretive as possible, ok?” Dahyun finally adds in

“Sure, sure, Manager Yoo and Dubu. Don’t worry about it; we’ll keep it to our graves for that.” The staffs are fully agreeing.

“Alrighty man, we aren't here for just 2 songs, DO MORE!!” Jeong hypes up

“YESSSSSSSSSS.” The excited again

While the TDG staffs are having their fun at the Karaoke House, meanwhile, back to the Jacuzzi room in Nayeon’s villa, where different things are happening at the same time

“Hey boys~~ ~~ Let’s switch our partners~!” Come on take another drink and find out!!~~” Nayeon is luring the nerds

“Let's see, who should we tag along this time?” Jihyo with an erotic tone

“Ikou!!!” Momo,” with her enthusiastic tone,

The nerd trio then drink up again; this time, Peter is with Momo, Archie is with Nayeon, and Aaron is with Jihyo.

The ladies then split up again to their respective guys.

They wrap onto each other again, giving passionate kisses and touches all over their bodies.

Their lips and tongues are clashing, and their hands and fingers are roaming onto each other’s body parts, with the ladies’ palms smoothing onto the nerd’s muscular features, from their pumped pectoral muscles down to their chiseled abs and lateral muscles, and then their hands are playing around with their big shafts, getting ready for more rounds of sex.

As for the nerds, their hands are running along the ladies’ curves, touching and groping their tits, kissing their necks, and then moving down to their backside, smoothing their butt curves. Touches from both sides are sending them shivering and electrifying sensations, accompanied by satisfying moans and deep kisses. But they all know things will not stay like this for long until their desires kick in once again.

The beautiful ladies then gently push their nerdy partners back flat to the floor one more time in triangular formations. Their intentions are clear, as they straddle onto their employees’ pointy shafts, lowering their bodies down and letting their vagina walls be fully penetrated. Long moans can be heard right after, signaling the start of the new rounds.

“Hahh... Oh gosh... it’s deep inside me... ahh.” Jihyo can feel Aaron’s big gun pushing straight up to her

“Oh fuckk~~ ~~ Mamma mia~~ ~~ Oh my god, I can feel everything... hahhh~~~~” Nayeon’s long moan is as lustful as ever for Archie’s erected “friend.”

“Sugoi!! Oh shit, it’s... it’s piercing through!” Momo is amazed by the sheer size of Peter’s thick rod.

And so, it begins once more; the ladies are riding hard on their partners’ bodies. They’re moving up and down in slow motion to enjoy the feelings but then shifting gears for faster paces, hitting their lower bodies up and down to their nerd trio.

The sounds of their bodies slapping onto each other are louder over time, echoing throughout the entire jacuzzi, and their moans are competing like a vocal competition, clashing with different tones.

“Ohhh goshhh!!! AHhh!! I... don’t want to stop!!! It's too good! Give me all Aaron!” Jihyo commands her employee while riding with all her energies

“Boss! No way... fuck... I’m not going to give you all!!” Aaron is holding onto Jihyo’s waist; his dick is ramming straight up to her.

“AHHHH~~~~~~~ HAHHHH!!~~~ Fuckkk!!~~~ My pussy!! ~~~ Pound it more!! ~~~~~ Break it for me hahhhhh !!~~~” Nayeon is crying out in pleasure, her head is tilting back and forth.

“Fuck!!! Damn tight, Nayeonny!!!! Take all of this!!!” Archie is giving Nayeon the pounding of her life

“KIMOCHII!! Oh fuck! That’s… Yes!! Yes, yes!!! You’re doing great!!!!” Momo can feel her body dying for more

“Momo-san!!! Gonna fuck you good!!! Not going to let you go that easy!!” Peter is going full force; his lower body is killing it with Momo

Their euphoric screams are contagious; if one is high in volume, the other will follow suit as well, competing like a musical contest.

The ladies are having enough; they literally tear off their top garments, leaving all six of them now bare naked, and they are now able to see each other straight in the eyes, being fucked at crazy speed down below by their employees.

The lustful gazes from each lady are sharp and pleasurable, as if they send signals to each other to pick up their paces, riding their partners the hardest they can go. Their palms are pinning down the nerds’ pectoral muscles; occasionally they lean down for some kisses; their nipples are being sucked while their vagina holes are being pounded furiously.

The nerd trio don’t just let their bosses do all the work; they raise their torsos up, letting their bosses reach closer and wrap their arms around the nerds’ necks. Gathering their strengths and incredible muscle powers, they slowly lift their boss ladies one step at a time, standing straight up and pounding their ladies in mid-air. Their muscular frames and harsh poundings are doing the lord’s work, as their superiors are screaming their lungs out to their ears.

“KIMOCHIIII!! KIMOCHIII!! Keep it going!!!!” Momo screams in a mix of words.

“OH FUCKKK!!~~~~~ BREAK MEEE!!~~~~~~ YES YES BREAK MEEE!!!!~~~” Nayeon’s voice is thundering.

“AHhhhh!!! Oh goshhh!!!!! Deep in me!!!” Jihyo is losing it

The nerd trio is slowly getting tired due to the position, as their quads and hamstrings are reaching soreness, and their bodies are reddened up and sweaty. They slowly put their superior ladies back flat down to the floor, spread their beautiful legs out, and fuck them to the deepest end. Sensing they are closing in on another climax, they’re giving signals to their bosses, about to end another round of sexual activities.

“Boss!!! I’m... I’m fucking close!!!” Aaron is pouring his bit of energies

“NOW! Give it to me now!!” Jihyo commands him.

“Ahhh, fuck!!! Can’t hold Momo-san!!!” Peter is losing his control

“Ikuuuuuuu!!!!!” Momo is ready for anything

“Fuck!!!! Gonna... cum now, Nayeonny!!!” Archie is rushing himself

“CUM IN MY PUSSY!!!~~~~~~” Nayeon doesn’t hesitate at all

There goes another bang; the nerd trio quickly fill their bosses.

Their cum is filling the insides of the ladies’ constricting wet caverns, hot and in full force. Streams of cum are shooting non-stop, leaking out from the ladies’ stuffed holes.

The nerds stay in their positions for a short moment, then pull themselves out, detaching from their bosses’ messy and sweaty bodies. Thick blobs of cum are gushing out from the ladies’ vagina holes and running on the floor below, and Jihyo, Nayeon, and Momo are now in a state of pleasure, catching their breaths hard, and their arms and legs are dropping to the floor as well.

“Oh ghosshh… that was incredible… I love that his semen… is flowing out from me.” Jihyo’s inner thought is collecting from the aftermath

“Sugoi… sugoi… it's been a while since I had this much cum…!” Momo’s mind is half awake from the pleasure

“Good!! ~~~ too gooddd!! ~~~~ My pussy is filled finally…!!” Nayeon's inner self seems content with the result.

The six of them stay quiet for a few moments.

But the boss ladies are in for another kicker, as their employees, after finishing their drinks, are launching their muscular selves onto the beautiful women again like hungry animals.

They switch partners by themselves, with Aaron now with Nayeon, Peter with Jihyo, and Archie with Momo. Another round of sex is coming close, and they all know it.

The nerd trio quickly put their bosses in all four positions; their faces are down to the floor, still breathing hard and recovering from the last round, while their butt cheeks are raising up to the ceiling, with their small butt plugs still magically intact in their back entrances. The nerds are fused with lust as they pull out the plugs immediately, leaving their bosses’ anal holes gaping in and out beautifully, ready for the impacts.

Jihyo, Momo, and Nayeon are still in the bliss of their pleasures; suddenly, they can feel something poking at their anuses, something rather soft and wet. Once they realize it, they can tell their employees are eating them out with their tongues, prepping them up for penetrations.

“Hahhhh~~~~~ eat me out!!~~~” Nayeon moans out.

“Ahh… very good… take me!” Jihyo moans out as well

“Ohh yess… sugoi nee… that tickles!!” Momo joins the other two.

The nerds don’t say anything at all.

One by one, they stroke their dicks back to their primes, then line themselves up to their bosses’ tiny holes.

One after another, they push their big guns down to their bosses’ amazingly hot and tight holes, parting out and deepening themselves into their ladies, leaving them screaming in delight.

“OHHH GOSHHHH!!! I can... I can feel it in me!” Jihyo, with her eyes wide open, screaming to the floor

“AGHHHHH!!! KAKOIIII !!! All the way in!!” Momo with her delightful soul

“HAGHHHHHHH~~~~~~~~~~!!!!! FUCK!!!~~~~ My ass!!~~~ Take me quick!!!~~~” Nayeon can’t wait much longer.

The trio of nerds still stays quiet, then, like automobiles revving up their engines, they’re going full throttle, ramming hard into their boss ladies, fast and powerful like they just drank gallons of fuel.

Their lower bodies are hammering hard into their ladies’ butt cheeks, making them form ripple after ripple. Ginormous and erotic screams are bouncing around in the room, as if they can break the window’s glass at any moment.

“OHHHH MY GOSSH OH GOSHHHH!!!! Go... go harder for me NOW!!!!” Jihyo is letting the scream in large volume, and her hands are clawing down to the floor

“KI… KIMO… KIMOCHIII!!!!!!!!!!! SU GOIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII !!!!!!!!!” Momo couldn’t form any other word; her head is bobbing up and down.

“AGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!~~~~ AGHHHHH!!!~~~~~~~ BREAK MEEEEE!!!~~~~~~ FUCKK MEE!~~~~” Nayeon is getting messier, her throat is breaking, her hair is flying all over her pretty face

The nerds then pull their sexy bosses close to their bodies, with them giving the ladies kisses from behind while continuing to break their anal holes as powerfully as possible.

“How is it, Boss!!?? You like me fucking you in this hole??” Peter asks while giving Jihyo passionate kisses; his face is diving into her beautiful hair while hands are cupping her bouncy tits.

“YES!! Ohhh gosh... Exactly this... I want... I want it harder!” Jihyo replies through her moans, letting her employee goes deep in her

“Momo-san!!! You like it??? I can fuck you way harder!!!!” Archie’s hands are roaming free on Momo’s abs and tits, kissing her through the poundings

“MOTTO!!!! MOTTO!!! More, please!!! SOOO GOOD!!” Momo's voices through her lustful moans, as her employee is powering inside her.

“You love getting anal fucked, don't you, Nayeonny????? I can go all night!!!” Aaron holds tight on Nayeon’s curvy hips while his lower body is thrusting non-stop, kissing her through each thrust

“IIII… LOVEEEEE… ITTTTT!!! ~~~~~~~~~ GAPE… MEEEEEEEEEE !!!!!!!~~~~~~ REALLY GAPE… MEEEEE!!!~~~” Nayeon is trying her best to reply; her body is jolting through each pump into her

The nerds are giving everything to their bosses

They don’t stop till they reach another climax time, while their superiors enjoy every single bit of it.

“You … you like it, Jihyo????~~~~!!! You like … we’re getting fucked … together like this???!!~~~~” Nayeon turns into Jihyo while she enjoys being pounded

“Ohh gohhh… Unniee… Yes… I… really… ahhh I really love this!! How… how are you, Momo-san?” Jihyo turns her gazes to Momo as well

“SU... sugoi...!!! We… should do more!!!” Momo is feeling too good.

It’s a scene looking straight out of adult movies.

The beautiful and gorgeous boss ladies are being fucked wildly by their employees. Their bodies are tense and sweaty, and they’re close to orgasms once again. They love the impacts from their employees; they love the tensions and pleasures being delivered to them. Let them reach close to the 3rd orgasm for the night.

“Boss … holy shit … I think ... I will.” Peter readies his ammo.

“Yes... Yes, do it. I know … ahh … I know you will!” Jihyo isn’t hiding her desire

“Momo-san… I’m … fuck, I'm…” Archie is loading his shots

“Kimochi… hahh… go on! DO it!!” Ikuuu!” Momo is close to her urge

“Nayeon… can’t… hold… gonna…” Aaron is close to his finish line

“Gimme gimme gimmeeeeeee!!~~~~~~~” Nayeon is running out of patience

Once again, the nerd trio is giving their ladies blast after blast of cum inside their tightened backdoors.

They release everything they have, filling their ladies’ anal holes deep and full, just like how their superiors wanted.

They hold their bosses for a long moment, kissing them, before releasing them from their strong grips, falling flat to the floor, and quickly diving into their dreams.

“Hahhhh … oh goshhh … that was … incredible,” Jihyo exclaims through her breathings. Her tits are heating up and down, and her face is visibly happy from the sex, despite hair strands being all over her gorgeous face. Her ass is sore and leaking with cum, and her body is shaking a bit, but she loves that feeling post-orgasm.

“Sugoi… whoa… that was… whoa…” Momo smiles with her happy thoughts, knowing that she just enjoyed something sexually amazing. Cum is leaking from her backdoor, with her body, especially her ab lines, catching up with her breaths, she is savoring every bit of orgasms in her body.

“Ahhhh...~~~ hahhhhh... hahhh!~~~” Nayeon opens her mouth; her body is vibrating post-orgasm. She knows she loves it, as her face is blushed and her ass is opening in and out with streams of cum. She doesn’t mind a sore body post-sex; all she cares about now is to enjoy the pleasure.

In the meantime, back to the karaoke house, where the TDG staffs are still enjoying their own after-party

“ Takedown, takedown

Takedown, down, down, down

(HUNTR/X girls to the world)

Takedown, takedown

Takedown, down, down, down

(it's a takedown)” Jeongyeon, Chaeyoung and Yeji are vibing

The staffs are still going with their karaoke night, having their fun times

“Yoooooo!!! 100 score!!!!!! We did it!!!!!” Jeongyeon is raising her cup.

“Hellll yehhhhhhhhhh!!!!!! “Chaeyoung and Yeji join the celebration too

“So… Manager Yoo, when did you start working for Miss Nayeon?” Jeongyeon asks.

“Let's see, well, I’ve been with her since before Covid. We did some small gigs at first, like commercials and modeling, and then she continued with her singer-songwriter pop idol life, which you already know about. Things were working ok; we both saved enough to share and live. Once she tried the beauty pageant thing, it took her more than a year to prep it. I thought she was damn crazy when she paused her career to be a beauty pageant contestant, but then boom, she won. I was goddamn surprised lol. And then everything else took off since. I can’t believe in only a freaking year things changed damn fast, and now we’re here. Jeongyeon tells the story while showing some of the previous clips.

“Yooooooooo, I remember this clip!!! The Wii commercial!!!” Ryujin laughs.

“Yeh yeh, man, I did not remember how we got that thing back then lol.” Jeongyeon laughs as well.

“Whoa, Miss Nayeon really dedicates her life to being a celeb; that’s pretty amazing.” Bambam sips with his Coke.

“Dude, when she told me about her chance of being in the beauty pageant world, I was like, wtf lol. Then she was super serious about it; I had no choice but to follow her. But she did, and she pulled all her efforts and made me change my perspective about her a lot, EXCEPT the times she whines and is high maintenance lol; that isn't changing AT ALL.” Jeong continues

“Whoa, but, Manager Yoo, she accomplished a lot, right? I really admire her story!” Sana adds in.

“Yeh, I must admit, that beauty pageant thing kicked off her entire singing career. We had soooooo many endorsement deals, and albums suddenly skyrocketed on charts. We were able to move out to a new damn villa rather than an apartment, thank god lol. When I first started being with her, I seriously took a damn risk with my career too, but I guess patience paid off.” Jeong keeps to her story

“I am really, fond of Miss Nayeon for both her dedication and personality. At first, I thought maybe it was all... fabricated, but she is really kind to us, and I seriously adore her; her energy is sooo lively! “Mina adds in

“Yehhhhh, I mean, I know I’m teasing and joking around with her a lot, but that’s what I like about Nayeon-unnie; she’s very lively and friendly, unlike those celeb jerks we met during our times and some we met during events. Jeez, dude, I just want to punch some of their pompous faces, and many of them were downright creepy, yuck. It makes Nayeon-unnie different, and I like that, and she’s very caring, especially for the unfortunate. There was a time when I had a neck hernia; damn, that shit was painful, and she stayed with me the entire time despite her clumsiness. I was thankful of her for that.” Jeong nods her head.

“Whoa… Miss Nayeon is so cool. But… how about Momo-sempai? How did you meet her?” Sana is curious...

“Let's see, Momo was an unexpected case. When I was in uni from abroad, I met her, and she was one of my early roommates. Man, the girl barely speaks Korean and English lol, yet she's always friendly, but her passion for the crafts is amazing. Goddamn nerdy, but super dedicated and hard-working, and super chill too. We got close to each other over time, sharing our Uni time together until I had to go back here, and Momo got a job in video games, which was totally deserved. I’m damn happy she helped us in this one; if not, we’re probably not going to have this many results,” Jeongyeon confirms.

“Hai!! That’s very much Momo-sempai!” Sana and Mina nod in unison.

“Oh yeah, Momo-san is legit! She’s damnnnnnn skilled. And now she’s the leader of those three idiots lol,” Felix adds in.

“Hah, yeah, those idiots really remind me of her; that’s why I recruited her in because I think she will fit. She’s a real kicker; every time she fails, she bounces back without any regrets, and she's super talented, like goddamn talented. Honestly though, I’m super-duper proud I know her as my close friend beside JI and Nayeon-unnie, and I guess that's what makes it work; just a bunch of trusted people working together. Pretty cool, isn't it?” Jeong confirms again.

“Man, Manager Yoo, you really know how to pull the great people together; that’s like Nick Fury with the Avengers, haha,” Han adds in.

“I'M HERE TO TALK ABOUT THE AVENGERS INITIATIVE,” Jeongyeon mimics Nick Fury’s line as the staff laughs out.

“Btw, Unnie, do you think … they’re done?” Dahyun asks.

“Huh, knowing Nayeon-unnie, unless she texts me, which she DIDN’T , we’re going to have to wait for a long while “ Jeongyeon sarcastically replies while sipping beer.

“Manager Yoo, sorry I ask you this, but … do you have to do this often?” Yeji is curious.

“Let me see… YEAH. Like, so many times, man, right, Dubu?” Jeongyeon replies in a funnier tone.

“Oh yeah, Nayeon-unnie is… well, needy, so normally I and Jeong-unnie had to… let’s just say we had to 'cover' her tracks on many occasions. You remember that time at the stage studio, Unnie? OMG. I thought we were in deep trouble; I was sooo scared!” Dahyun recalls

“WHAT???? Miss Nayeon did... that at the music stage???” Chaeyoung surprises

“You have no idea; she NEARLY got caught. If I didn’t distract the crews, Jesus, man, at least she has refrained from doing that shit since then in more …” PRIVATE LOCATIONS,” and I had to book those for her. Man, I felt like a damn pimp lol “ Jeongyeon sarcastically laughs

“Ah… well, I guess with all the stress schedules, she…. I kind of need it, I guess. I could be wrong …” Ryujin comments.

“You know, I don’t mind if she has needs, but she just needs to be… well… a bit more DISCREET. I mean, it could really hurt her image and boom, her career, dude, so I had to tell her MANY times about this. Even if she refrained, she still had many... wild times, and now she met those three goofballs. Well, at least she only had her... fun times with them for now. If she has more, I’ll go crazy.” Jeongyeon continues.

“Well, Unnie, at least those three treat her and Boss so nicely, and they’re very vibing with Momo-san! I like them! They’re a funny bunch!” Dahyun comments

“Huh, yeah, those three nerds are cool. I like them too; at least they’re a bunch of simpletons with nice attitudes. if they’re janky, I've already scrapped the shit out of them lol “ Jeongyeon jokes

“OMG, Manager Yoo, can you do it pleaseeeeeee? They're annoying to meeeee!!” But yeah, I felt weird not having them in the studio too, especially those times in the hospital. Glad they’re back!” Sana adds

“So, you do miss them, Sana. HAH, I'm going to tell those idiots this lol.” Felix teases

“Hai, I think she does, and a lot hehe,” Mina surprisingly teases.

“YABAIIIII!!!! DON’T TELL THEMMM!!!!” Sana yells as the staff bursts out laughing

“Anyway, since they’re not done YET, and it’s late, we can go for a bit more and call it a night. Thanks for hearing my side of the stories, yo. I appreciate it, so CHEERS!” Jeongyeon raises her beer again

“NO problems, Manager Yoo! Thanks for the night!!” The staffs are cheering

In the meantime, back in Nayeon’s villa

“Heyy Jihyo!~~” Nayeon is swooping her hair and licking her lips

“Yes, Unnie,” Jihyo replies with a bright smile

“Should we wake them up? ~~I want moreee!!~~” Nayeon rushes

“Hi, we should, Nayeon-san!” Momo also feels the rush

But they don’t need to, as the nerds are slowly opening their eyes

“Huh… Dude… I had the nicest dream …” Archie slowly opens his eyes

“Man... what was the nicest nap... I had “ Peter slowly wakes up

“Bruh… I think I met some angels, bruh...” Aaron yawns.

As the boys are up to their knees, they’re seeing their 3 beautiful ladies in front of them, like three sailors about to be lured by beautiful sirens.

“Hey boys!! ~~I'm gonna get you good this time!!~~” Nayeon is teasing.

“You should be coming here; don’t let us wait,” said Jihyo in a surprisingly flirty tone

“Hai, come to your leader!” Momo is with an amusing tone

The three nerds are approaching them as quickly as possible. They grab their bosses once again and make out with them, one after another.

“You boys had a good nap? ~~” Nayeon flirts

“Yes, we did Nayeonny hehe,” Archie replies

“I hope you’re not finished yet,” said Jihyo in an erotic tone

“Of course we’re not ladies, hehe,” Peter also replies

“Sugoi, so no time to waste then!” Momo adds in

“Yes, ma'am!” Aaron nods his head

“I think we should do what you three always do best. I think you know what I’m talking about~~~~!!” Nayeon excites

“But ladies, who would go first this time?” the nerds in unison

“How about, Nayeon-unnie, I think you should go first “ Jihyo suggests

“Hai, Nayeon-san, you seem to love it a lot more than us!” Momo agrees

“Oh, my goshh ~~ I think I’m busted!~~ I hope you two ladies can wait for your turns ~~ Because I will have my fun!!~~” Nayeon is horny as ever

“Of course!” Jihyo and Momo agree.

With Jihyo and Momo then sitting to the side, the three nerds and Nayeon are diving into each other.

The nerds surround her body, using their hands to touch and move up and down her soft skin.

They give her kisses on her lips, running down to her neckline; their hands are teasing her nipples and curvy waistline. Her legs and butt cheeks are also being grabbed as well, as the nerds are giving her body prep time for what is to come next.

She loves how they touch and kiss her all over from head to toe, treating her with sensual care, with Nayeon can’t help but enjoy the moment.

“You're such a beautiful woman, Nayeonny; no wonder everyone keeps looking at you, hehe.” Aaron is kissing her neck, lips, and slim arms, smoothing her hair with his delightful kiss and electrifying touches.

“I know I am ahh... yes, kiss me there please ~~~ , touch me more ~~.” Nayeon is breathing hard; she doesn’t want to hold back her words.

“Man, your body is smooth and sexy. I can do this all day with you, Nayeonny, and you’re luring us all the time, hehe.” Peter is touching and kissing her tummy; his hands are also roaming at her tits and fingers are touching her pussy lips as well.

“I want too—ahhh, yes, yes, you love touching me like that, do you?” Gimme more of that, please ~~.” Nayeon is feeling the tension in her body; she can’t hold her lust inside much longer

“You're so lusty Nayeonny, always want it hard, always teasing us with your flirty lines, but we love that you do it, hehe.” Aaron is grabbing and tapping her butt cheeks, while kissing down her legs; fingers are running along the length of her hamstrings

“Ahhhh~ ~ I love that. Holy mama, I love that~~.~~ “ Nayeon is shaking through the touches; her body is giving signs

The trio is giving her touches after touches, adorned with passionate kisses for a few moments, until Nayeon finally breaks her line

“ I can’t hold it much longer ~~ are you gonna keep touching me , or are you gonna FUCK me hard enough that I will scream ~~?” Nayeon declares her intention

“Oh yes, we will. Let's go, Nayeonny!” The trio is ready for Nayeon

The trio then pull Nayeon to the middle of the room

Archie then lies down flat on the floor, with Aaron and Peter are helping Nayeon straddle onto Archie’s erected dick, with her using her own hands to push it deep inside her pussy lips, penetrating her straight up.

She rides him at a slow pace, like a warm-up for the real one to happen very soon.

“Nice and easy, right, Nayeonny? Fuckkk, you’re sooo tight!” Archie exclaims,

“Yesss~ ~ but this isn’t enough~ ~ take me all~~~.” Nayeon is licking her lips, hungry for more

Peter and Aaron are being playful; they line themselves up to Nayeon’s butt cheeks and pretty lips, with Peter is tapping his rod onto her curvy butts and small hole, while Aaron is teasing her tongue with his point tip, making Nayeon desperate.

“Hehe, you’re not gonna get it that easy, Nayeonny,” Peter teases

“That's right, we could keep playing around like this for you only Nayeonny hehe “ Aaron teases as well

“NOOOO~~ ~~ AGHHHH PUT THOSES IN MEEEEEEEEE~ ~ I CANNOT WAIT ANY LONGERRRRRR~ ~ FUCK MEEEEE~~~~~~ “ Nayeon screams out her desire; she lost herself to her erotic lust

“Oh well, let’s do that, Nayeonny!” The trio in unison

And here we go, Peter and Aaron, in coordination with Archie down below, pushing their shafts into Nayeon’s remaining entrances at the same time.

“HPHMMMMMMMMMMM~~AHHHHHPHMMMMMM~” Nayeon is shrieking, her voice at full capacity, finally having the airtight sex she’s been waiting the entire night

The sound of her voice is music to the trio’s ears. It gives them the triggers to pound the beautiful idol in tandem.

They’re pounding her body at full speed, just the way she always loves them doing. Her holes are tightening around their rods, wanting to consume every single thrust they give her.

Her pussy is throbbing and grabbing tightly, her anus is constricting and gripping, and her mouth is swallowing every bit.

She loves the tension, the impacts, and the vigorous nature of the sex she’s having.

The nerds are giving her everything they have; their muscular bodies are running into her soft and delicate one with full power, sweat is being formed, and skin tones are getting redder with the hard actions.

“FUCKK!!!! It’s crazy tight, Nayeonny!!! You love this a lot, do you?” Peter groans.

“Holy shitttt!!!!!! You’re grabbing me hard, Nayeonny!!!” Aaron moans out.

“Goddamn it!!!! You’re killing me, Nayeonny!!!” Archie moans out as well

“HPHMMMMMMMMMMMM !!!!!!!!!! Ahhhhhhhhhh~~ ~~ HPHMMMMMM!!!!! FUCK!!!!~~ DON’T STOPPPPPPP~~~ ~~~ I WANT MOREEEEEE~~~~!!!!!!!!!! FUCK MY HOLES MOREEEEEEEE!!! “~ I WANT IT ALLLL ~~!!!” Nayeon forms lusty and sexual words out of her soul, fully engaging in sex

From afar, Jihyo and Momo are in awe seeing Nayeon and the trio. They were expecting the sex, but they’re still in great awe with the scene in front of them

“Wow, Nayeon-unnie, I … this is the first time I’m seeing her … in this state, and she looks … so sexy and attractive.” Jihyo covers her mouth, describes her words out

“Sugoi nee. I mean, I saw Nayeon-san like this before, but seeing it up close, it’s… amazing!” Momo opens her eyes wide, like she’s watching an action movie

The tensions are high; the forces and coordinated movements from the trio are giving Nayeon a hell of a time, as if she had never tried this with them before.

She’s screaming and screaming; her muffled words are echoing all over the room. Her body is redder, her fair skin is changing its color, and her expressions are over the top. She couldn’t describe how great she feels; she’s at a loss for words.

“I'm… fully addicted… oh my god…. I can’t go back—no way I love this … so much. They're treating me ~ so well … so delicately, and they’re satisfying my lust … ahhhhh. This night isn’t going to end this way and I know it won’t.” Nayeon’s mind is collecting everything; it’s mind-blowing she can do this in this state

“Oh shit!! Nayeonny, I’m cumming!!!!” Peter is reaching his limit.

“NAYEONNY!! Take my cum!!!!” Archie screams

“Oh fuckkk!!! Cumming hard, Nayeonny!!!!” Aaron couldn’t hold anymore

“GIMMEEEEE EVERYTHING TONIGHTTTTTTTTT ~~ GIMMEE GIMME MOREEEE!!!!!!!!~” Nayeon isn’t holding back

The trio is not holding back.

Their cum is gushing into her.

Nayeon takes it all. No drops are being left behind.

Her body is violently shaking and jolting through orgasm; her squirts are shooting out as well.

She’s getting her shares of pleasures

The nerds remove themselves from her. They’re panting and catching their breaths, while Nayeon is flopping down to the floor.

Her face is in euphoria, and her tongue is licking the bit of cum left on her lips. Her lower body is sore, her vagina and anus are opening through her breathings, and cum is running out of her in thick streams.

“Nayeonny, are you ok?” Peter asks out with care

“Ok?~~... I FEEL AMAZINGG~~~,” Nayeon replies through her post-orgasm post.

“Glad you like our 'services,' hehe, but now we’ll have to go with the other ladies!” Lemme help you up.” Archie gently helps Nayeon up her feet, and he and Peter holding her hands and guide her to where Jihyo and Momo are

“Thank you, boysss~~~. Be back with me soon~~.~~” Nayeon is still flirty

“Oh, we will, hehe; the night is still young “ Aaron replies while kissing her palm

“So, ladies, who will go next?” Archie asks Jihyo and Momo

“Jihyo-san, can I go next? I want to save the best for last for you!” MMomosks Jihyo

“Please do, Momo-san. I hope you will have a great time,” says Jihyo with a soft and lusty tone. she seems to slowly enjoy this night more than she thinks

“Let's go, Momo-san; we shouldn’t waste any time, hehe.” Peter then helps Momo on her feet along with Aaron

“Hope you’ll enjoy Momo-san, hehe,” Aaron adds in as well

The nerd trio is getting Momo to the middle again, as they surround their team leader quickly. Just like how they did with Nayeon, their hands are taking their hot art director all over her body, making her enjoy the prepping.

“Momo-san, you’re always so cool to us; it makes us feel so close to you!” Peter is kissing her neckline and her tone arms

“Hai, ahh, I...ahh, I like that I have some nerd crew!” Momo replies through the kisses

“And for some reason you’re also damn hot too, Momo-san! I can’t believe your body is toned like this!” Archie is marveling over her abs, kissing along the lines, while his hands are having fun with her tits

“Hai, ahh, sugoii. Well, I guess I'm... ahh, a jack of all trades then!” Momo replies through her breathings, feeling the trio’s movements on her body

“Oh, ho ho, Momo-san, you’re wayyy more than just that! That makes us both admire and be horny for you, hehe.” Aaron is playing with her legs and backside.

“Sugoi, ahh, ikou!! Let’s do it!” Momo encourages them.

The nerd trio hears their leader; they’re setting her up for her favorite position.

Peter is lying down on his back once more, with Momo going in a reverse position, her back facing his face. She’s lowering her body down to his shaft, lining up to her tightening ass, penetrating his tip one inch at a time, and then fully deepening inside her.

“Hahhhh, suu...goiii neeee, I love this more than you think!” Momo exclaims,

“Momo-san! How the hell are you still tight?!” Peter groans out down below

Aaron quickly gets in front of her; his dick is making its way right into her pussy. Without much difficulty, he’s sliding himself in, feeling the warmth of her wet walls, pushing through and through and through inside his team leader.

“Hahhhh, guys… LET'S GOOO!!!” Momo commands them

The two nerds are moving their bodies. They aren’t shy about going harder inside their hot art director, fucking her repeatedly. She’s moaning loud, mixing her words with pleasure, encouraging her employees just like she always does at work

“HAHH… OH FUCK!! SU goii su goiiii !!!!!! sugoiiii !!!!!! … Keep doing it, guys!!! Ahh!” Momo's words are breaking the silence in the room.

“Momo-san, here I come!” Archie finally adds himself in, letting Momo sucks his erected shaft as well, complete the trio.

The nerds are banging hard into their team leader. Their muscles are working tirelessly, giving Momo a great time. She loves her employees’ “hard work;” her mind is breaking and filled with satisfactions.

“Momo-san!!! aghh fuckk!!! You're... you’re grabbing me!!!” Peter is going hard down in her ass

“Shit!! 1 Momo-san!! It’s too good!!!! I don’t think I’ll stop!!” Aaron is going ham inside her pussy.

“Hell yehhhh, Momo-san!!! Hell yeahhh!!!!” Archie feels his dick inside her throat.

“Mhppmm!!! Suugoiiii Mphmmm!!!! GO GO GO!!!! HAHHHH!!!! ikuu ikuuu!!!!!” Momo is having great euphoric moments

“Ohhh~~~~ Momo-san, she’s wilding~~. ~~ Don’t you think so, Jihyo? ~~” Nayeon is licking her lips, enjoying the scene in front of her.

“Unnie, I seriously can’t believe Momo-san is this … hot. I feel… quite envious now.” Jihyo feels her chest is bumping.

“Oooohhh~~~ ~~~ I guess I’ll have something great for ya~~.” Nayeon winks at Jihyo.

Pound after pound, the nerd trio is giving Momo an enormous amount of them.

They’re making their team leader take their hard shafts in every entrance on her body furiously, with no signs of retaliation from Momo.

She wants it as hard as possible, no different than what they did with Nayeon or even Jihyo.

They moan out, and so does she as well. Their moans are mixing with each other, signaling climax time for all four of them.

“Momo-san!!!!!!! “CUMMM... CUMM!!!” Peter loses his control

“Momo-san!! Ahh, shittt!!!!!! Here goes!!!!” Aaron couldn’t stop himself

“FUCK!! Momo-san!!! Can’t stop!!” Archie is getting there

“MHPPPPMMMMMMMM!!! IKUUU!!!!!!!” Momo commands them one last time

One, two, three, they’re coming inside her.

Her ass takes a huge dump of cum, then her pussy, and finally her mouth.

The thickness of their cum is filling her so quickly that she feels her entire body pulsating through orgasm, as she can't control her gush of squirt as well. Her muscles are tense, and her body is reddish; so are her three nerdy employees.

“Ka... kakoiii, yes, they gave me everything! I trained them so... so well! Wants more... from them!” Momo is having a faint smile; her thoughts are still collecting what just happened, while her body is leaking with cum from her holes.

The nerds are taking their breaks from the last two “workouts” with their superiors. But then, Nayeon approaches them with a grin; in her hands are 3 cans of Monster.

“Hey boys~~ ~~ You’re thirsty, aren't you~~?” Nayeon winks at them

“Yes!” The trio in unison

“Here are your drinks, but first, let me do this thing!~~ “ Nayeon then pops open the 3 cans, then she drops in some small pills

“There you go~~. Ah, oh, one more thing, come closer. I want to tell you boys something ~~” Nayeon then murmurs something in the nerds’ ears, which makes them crazily excited while drinking their Monster cans

“Huh? Nayeon-unnie is planning something with them?” Jihyo questions inside

Once Momo is slowly regaining her strength, she also joins the group as well and planning something with Nayeon and the nerd trio, something that would really rock. Jihyo’s world

“So~~ you got what I mean? ~~ “ Nayeon winks at them

“Yess!!” The nerd trio are in full power, finishing their drinks

“Sugoi, this is going to be fun!!” Momo claps her hands

The nerd trio then discard their cans to the side; they approach Jihyo, who’s still gently sitting on the side. They help her get on her feet and quickly dive into her curvy body.

“Good to see you here finally, Boss!” Aaron greets her; his eyes are fueled with energy

“Yes, I guess it’s our turns with you, Boss!” Peters pumping up his power

“We shouldn’t waste any second, Boss!” Archie is gathering his chi.

The three of them are touching her body, kissing their beautiful boss like they’ve never done it before. Their hands are rough and powerful; they move their textured palms and fingers all over her features, from her hair to her beautiful face, down to her curvy torso and her bouncy tits, then moving down to her hips, toned legs, and feet.

They’re taking Jihyo's body like a full course meal; their kisses are roaming free on every inch of her. She gasps for air, her breathings are harsher, and her body is shaking through the motions. Her heartbeat is racing, and she loves every single moment of that. She’s no stranger to having the trio touching her, but today, something tells her that it will be the wildest night she’ll ever have.

“Boss, you just so fineee hehe, can’t even get you out of your simpleton heads!” Archie kisses Jihyo on her lips and neck; fingers are teaching her features

“Ahhh, oh gosh, I feel great. you’re making me feel great. Ahhh, oh gosh, you’re touching me … all over.” Jihyo is losing her senses; she loves the interactions with the trio

“Ohh yehhh, we’re goddamn horny for you, Boss! Damn it, you always make us horny no matter what!” Peter is grabbing her tits, licking her nipples; his tongue is driving Jihyo crazy

“Ahh, yes, ahh, my body… is very… attractive with you three, isn’t it? Ahh, you’re making me... feel my desire today.” Jihyo couldn’t stop herself; she feels like her body is giving her sexual signals.

“Of course, Boss, anything for you, hehe. You’re making us nerds addicted to you every time!” Archie’s kissing her thighs, licking the outer of her pussy lips, making Jihyo have a hard time staying on her feet.

“Ahhh, my body, oh gosh, I… want it. I don’t think… oh gosh, I can stop… myself… any longer. I must do it now,” Jihyo moans out; her erotic moans are fully heard in the room.

“Care if we join ~~” Nayeon’s words are startling Jihyo; she and Momo in their naked selves are approaching the four.

“Huh...ahh...Unnie? Momo-san? What... are you doing?” Jihyo questions in her lust

“Jihyo-san let’s get ready; you will love this!” Momo is teasing Jihyo.

“You will love this, my dear Jihyo~~. ~~ we can’t wait to give you this~~. ~~ I just remember your birthday is coming, so considering this an early birthday gift~~.~~ “ Nayeon winks at her

Suddenly, Nayeon and Momo are joining the nerd trio. They use their soft hands and touch Jihyo as well, and then, to Jihyo's surprise, they also give her kisses on her lips and over her beautiful curves as well.

“Oh… oh my… ahhh… what… what did you just do?” Jihyo is still questioning

“How you like that, Jihyo~~?” Nayeon bites her lips

“Jihyo-san, glad you enjoy that!” Momo also licks her lips

The nerd trio, along with Nayeon and Momo, are having a hell of a time with Jihyo's body.

They tease her; they kiss her through and through. Nothing on her body isn’t being handled yet by the group of five.

Jihyo can’t believe that one day, she would have this experience with both men and women.

Her mind couldn’t process like how she always does at her work. She lets them do everything they can with her, and she gives them no sign of retribution.

Nayeon and Momo don’t give her any mercy; their fingers are opening Jihyo’s wet pussy lips, curling and fingering her, while the nerd trio continue their “works” on her body, leaving Jihyo a moaning mess

“Ahhhh… ohhh my… ahhhhhh. Hahhh…” Jihyo’s moans are melodic, like she’s singing through with her angelic voice.

“How about... a taste of yourself, Jihyo~~?” Nayeon is putting her fingers straight into Jihyo's wet vagina, making Jihyo taste her own juice

“Hi, Jihyo-san, you’re still sooo wet for this entire night, aren’t you?” Momo does the same as well, driving Jihyo to the brink of her sexual needs.

“Oh goshhh… ahhhh… please… don’t tease me anymore… I… want it…. I want it NOW!” Jihyo is fully giving in

“Boys~~ ~~ Give her what you got, let’s go~~” Nayeon commands

“Ikou!” Momo gives her orders

“WE'RE ON IT!” The nerds are ready

With the help from the trio, Jihyo is now in the middle of the room again, looking straight at the clear window.

Archie kisses her lips a bit, then he lies himself down on the floor, back flat, his pointed cock lining straight to her pussy. Gently letting his boss penetrate herself into his shaft, Archie then teases her again.

“Boss, do you remember what we did at the beach?” Archie, hands are still groping her big tits, kissing his boss as she reaches down to his chest

“Ahh… yesss… will we… do that… again?” Ahhh,” it was... very great, Jihyo moans, recalling the experience

“Of course, Boss, but today, there will be something new, hehe.” Aaron from behind, lining himself towards his Boss’s vagina, slowly and slowly pushes himself inside, and Jihyo moans out in high decibels.

“ AHHHHHHHH …... AHHHHH!!! OH GOSSHHH!! This… this feeling again… HAHH… Oh goshhhh… my… my vaginaaaa!” Jihyo’s expression is highly erotic; her eyes are open wide, her face is pinkish, and her hair is messy, but at this point, it doesn’t matter much to her anymore.

The two nerds are prepping up their boss as they start moving themselves inside her tight lips, with their dicks competing inside her wet pussy walls.

They can feel each other’s dick rubbing and tightly sheathed inside her, a hard combination that takes them a few minutes to time their coordination, giving their boss the exquisite feeling she misses.

“AGHHHHH…. AGHHHHHHHHH!!! AGHHHHHHHH!!! OH GOSHHHHHH!!!!!!! AHHHH!! I… OH GOSHHH!!!! THIS FEELING… OHHH GOSHHH!!!!” Jihyo couldn’t stop herself; her pleasure was rising through every fiber of her muscles. She didn't want to stop anytime soon.

“Damn it, now I can really feel how… fuck, how hard this is!!” Aaron!” exclaims through his penetration

“Shit, I can barely move!!” Archie is going through the motions.

While Aaron and Archie are busy with their movements, Nayeon and Momo are getting to Jihyo’s face, still teasing her and testing her patience

“How do you like it, Jihyo? I see you’re enjoying it. Such a naughty one.” Nayeon is using her words to rile up Jihyo’s spirit; hands are touching her face again, giving her light kisses onto her forehead and onto her tongue

“Jihyo-san, you’re doing it! I guess it’s time to introduce you to that new one! Peter, let’s go!” Momo gives Peter her signal to execute the final act

Peter, in a rather quick and nimble movement, gets himself mounted on top of Jihyo. It seems quite impossible, but once he aligns himself to Jihyo’s tiny anal hole and then slides himself into her, inch by inch, it results in a thunderous scream from Jihyo, one that literally could break anyone’s eardrums with ease.

“Fuckkkk!!! I’m in, Boss!!!” Peter groans out.

“OHHHHHHHHHH MYYYYYYYYYYY GOSHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! OHHHHHHHHHHHHH MY…….AGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!!!!!!!! OHHHHHH GOSHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!!!!!!!!” Jihyo's scream is earsplitting, the hardest scream she has ever done in her life, breaking her usual stern and reserved self.

She couldn’t believe the act she’s doing with her three employees, letting them stack on top of her body from behind; each of their hard shafts is penetrating deep into her two tightest places. She screams and screams, but not because of discomfort, but for the highest form of pleasure she can ever fathom.

“You did it, boysss!!!! ~~~~ now, DO ITTTT!!!!! ~~~~” Nayeon claps her hands, signaling the move

And so, it begins

The three employees, using the energy from their drinks, pounded straight into their beautiful boss.

One dick after another, they’re going inside her body, through the cheer of Nayeon and Momo.

They were lacking coordination a bit at first due to the stacking position, but after a few tries, they managed to work together, like playing co-op in video games. Their muscular bodies are intertwining, taking turns to thrust inside Jihyo.

Jihyo, being stacked by her trio of nerds, has no choice but to enjoy the excitements. She couldn’t form any words or any thoughts with this rather surreal feeling; she doesn’t know if she loves it or not, but for the moment, she just simply wants to have it all.

“Jihyo~~ ~~ You love this, do you~~? You love having them doing this to you, do you~~? You were jealous when I and Momo-san were having a great time with the boys, and now you have the greatest one. Isn't that great, Jihyo?~~” Nayeon can’t stop teasing Jihyo, kissing her lips

“AGHHHHHH… II… I… OHHHH GOSHHHHH… I… I… I… WANT… OH GOSHHHHHHH!!!!!!!” Jihyo is barely forming words, but something is rising inside her

“You want what, Jihyo-san? You need to let it out! Don’t hold back!!” Momo encourages her even more.

“Yesss!! ~~~~ Don’t hold back anymore, Jihyo!! ~~~~ I know you want to! ~~~ time to break freeeee!! ~~~” Nayeon rushes

“Fuckkkkkk, Boss!!!!!! Sooo damn tightttttttttt!!!!!!” Peter is running wildly in Jihyo’s ass

“AGhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!! SO good!!! So good, Boss!!!!!” Aaron is moaning

“Fuck!!! Oh, shitttt it’s tightttttttttttttttttt!!!!” Archie is gushing out his screams

“Seeeeee!! ~~~ Come on, Jihyo!! ~~~ What do you wantttt!!? ~~~ Don’t hide it from us anymore !!~~” Nayeon doesn’t stop.

Then, in an unforeseen and unanticipated moment, Jihyo, in the most roaring sound she can be, finally breaks out

“FU… FUC…” Jihyo is breaking.

“Huh???” Everyone is surprised.

“FUCK MEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! OHHH GOSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!! I WANT YOU TO FUCK MEEEEE!!! OH GOSHHH!!!!!! I FEEEEEELLLLLLL SO GOODDDDDDDDDD!!!!! AGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! FUCK MEEEEEE ALL NIGHTTTTT PLEASEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!”

The moment finally comes

The image of a stern, direct, and composed boss lady, the head of TDG Studio, is being replaced by a sexually driven one, one that shows her deepest desire, one that is letting go of her usual demeanor.

She’s finally breaking the mentality chains that used to hold her back. Her inner self is crying for more. Her mind is completely absorbed in sexual needs.

The idea of being triple penetrated by 3 men had never ever crossed her mind before, but now, Jihyo seems to indulge in it fully, finally giving her the real “motivation” to let herself enjoy without restrictions.

“YESSSS!!!! ~~~~ That’s ittttt!!!!! ~~~~ I know you want to, Jihyo!!!! ~~~~ You look toooo hotttt!!! ~~~~ Nayeon seems to be even more excited

“Yokattaaa!!! Jihyo-san, you did it!!!!” Momo riles up the situation

“OHHHH MY GOSHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!! ARGHHHH!!!!!! YOU THREE… FUCK ME AS MUCH AS YOU CAN!!!!!!! DO IT WITH YOUR BOSS!!!!!!!! I... I FEEL SO FUCKING GREAT!!!!!!!!!” Jihyo keeps screaming through the sex.

“You got it, Boss!!!!!!!!!!!” Peter agrees.

“FUCK YEAH, BOSS!!” Aaron pounds harder.

“Now that’s more like it, Boss!!!” Archie doesn't hesitate either.

The nerd trio are alternating with their boss, occupying her entrances. They’re doing what they normally do best with her, using their coordination and stuffing all her holes, keeping on triple-penetrating her in as many positions as possible.

Their dicks are rubbing and thrusting inside her wet walls, going from having slight difficulties and awkwardness to fully engaging, stretching, and widening their boss with their hardened shafts.

“AGHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!! AGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!! OH, MY GOSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!” Jihyo's moan is impeccable, filled with unyielding pleasure; she takes them all, letting them fuck her to the very brim, from one hard thrust to another.

Her body is as tense as she’s doing her workouts; sweats are running all over every curve of her body, while her tight holes are receiving all sorts of impacts from her trio of employees. Her face is visibly hornier; pleasure is coated in her expressions and beautiful facial features.

“AGHHHHHH!!!!!! OH FUCKKK!!!!!!! YOU’RE FUCKING ME!!! VERY HARD!!!!!!!! OH, MY GOSHHHHH !!!!!! I FEEL IT IN MY…. OH GOSHHHHHHHH…!!!!!!!!! I FEEL YOU INSIDE MY… AHHHHHH… MY PUSSY…! OHHH GOSHHHH!!! MY… AHHH… MY ASS!!! OH, MY GOSHHHHHH!!!!!! YOU’RE KILLING ME…. YOU’RE KILLING ME GOODDDDDDD!!!!” Jihyo is wildly screaming out of her vocals

“Boss … fuckkk!!!!! I want to cum!!!!!” Archie is running out.

“Fuckkkk…. Boss!!!!!!!” I’m cumming! I’m cumming!!!!!” Aaron is getting closer.

“Boss!!!!! I can’t hold it! I can’t hold it!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Peter is losing his grip

“CUM ON ME! NOW! GIVE ME ALL OF YOURS!!!! NOW!! NOW!!! NOW!!!!!!” I WANT IT NOW !!!!!!” Jihyo is raging with thunderous command; she doesn’t feel the need to care for anything anymore.

The trio then remove themselves from her. With Jihyo entirely kneeling, face up, and mouth open, the nerds are blowing all their thick juices onto their boss lady.

Shots after shots of cum are covering her face, from her forehead to her nose, down to her lips and her tongue, and some are sticking on her messy hair or dripping down to her tits. The amount of thickness on her face is the largest it ever has been with the trio, and her wide smile confirms her amazing satisfaction. She feels every drop rolling on her, as she also playfully scoops some of them with her fingers and gives a taste without any problem at all.

“Yatta ne, Jihyo-san, you’re wild!!” Momo exclaims her admiration

“That's my girl~~ ~~ That was damn hot, Jihyo~~” Nayeon gives out a lusty smile

The trio is pausing for a break; they couldn’t believe what they just did with their boss. They’re flopping down to the floor with their tired bodies, chests heaving up and down to catch their breaths.

“Holy fuck, we... we just did it, nerds!” Peter still feels amazed

“Shit, that thing on those porno… fuck, we did it. I can’t believe we did that!” Aaron still does his best to recollect his thoughts

“Bruh, that went too crazy good. I didn’t even know how to react… Fuck, that was wild af!” Archie is spilling all his words through his mind.

“Aaron, Archie, Peter,” Jihyo’s voice breaks the jokes.

“Yes…yes, Boss!” The trio turn their heads towards their Boss, who’s slowly recovering from her state

“Give me those Monster cans, right now; do it.” Jihyo’s command is firm and powerful

“Oh... sure, Boss, here you go.” The trio then immediately take a can and give it to her

“Good, now, Nayeon-Unnie and Momo-san, would you join me? let’s take our drinks and have sex this whole night. I want to, and I’m sure you do too, right?” Jihyo’s voice is still commanding

“Hell yes!~~” I’ve been waiting for you to say that Jihyo!! ~~ Let’s fuck the night away !!~~~” Nayeon can’t wait anymore, taking her can as well

“Hai! I want to; we’ll have our night for sure! How about you guys?” Momo is taking her can while asking her trio of employee

“HELL YESSS LADIES!!” The nerds are fully excited

The three ladies are going all in

They’re drinking the soda cans as quickly as possible, taking the pills along with it. Once they finish, they throw the cans as hard as possible to the ground, feeling surges of energy rushing into their bodies, and their heartbeats rise.

“You three! Hear me now!” Jihyo is burning up

“Yes, Boss!” The nerd trio as well after their second drinks

“We're ready for it; give us the sex now!” Jihyo commands them; her eyes are fueled with lust

“YESS!! ~~~ We want to fuck ALL night!! ~~~ No holding back! ~~~” Nayeon licks and bites her lips

“LET'S GOO!!! Time to blow it all up!!!” Momo is hyping up

“BY THE POWER OF GRAYSKULL!!! WE HAVE THE POWER!!!” The nerd trio shout out their battle cries, charging themselves up like they just receive magical boost of powers

The six people, fully naked, express their hungers for each other for one last time.

They’re wrapping onto teach others with unyielding desires for sex, fucking their bodies from position to position.

The jacuzzi room is now fully becoming their arena of lust, with them taking each other in different corners. Their moans and screams are roaring through the walls, as if they could shatter the entire place at any moment.

“OHHHH GOSHHHHHHH!! FUCK MY BODY!!!!!!!! OH, GOSHHH FUCK MY BODY!!!” Jihyo is screaming, completely abandoned her usual self

“FUCKKK!!!! SOOO FUCKING GOOD!!!” Peter is bursting out his soul, pounding his boss ladies.

“AGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ AGHHHHHHHHHHH!~~~~~~~~~~~ FUCK MY TIGHT HOLES PLEASEEE!!~~~~~~” Nayeon is over the moon; her lust is fully taking over her mind

“HOLY FUCK!! CAN’T STOP POUNDING!” Archie is screaming non-stop

“KIMOCHIIIII!!! KIMOCHII!!!!!!!!!!!!! GO!! FUCK MORE!!” Momo is losing her mind

“GONNA FUCK SO HARD!!” Aaron is wildly thrusting.

The lines between boss and employees are blurring; now only people with tornadoes of sex exist. The nerd trio are doing everything to fill up their bosses, stuffing all their holes one way or another.

The ladies aren’t losing the competition either, as they’re able to handle anything the nerds can give them, either with one, two, or all three guys at the same time, having their tight and hot entrances being thrust with full speed. They might be sore all day after, but they don’t give a damn anymore.

“MHPMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! FUCKKKKKKK!!!!!!!! FUCK ALL MY HOLES!!! GIMME THAT CUM!!” Jihyo breaks every barrier in her soul, having her nerd trio airtight her again

“AGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!! ~~~~~~~AGHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!! AGHHHHHHHH!! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ BREAK EVERYTHING FOR MEEEEEEEEEE !!! MEEEEE !!! MEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!~!~~~~” Nayeon’s scream is dreadful but erotic, enjoying the hardcore pounds in all her holes from the nerds, stretching her wide and sore

“FUCKKKKKK!!!!! OH KIMOCHIIIIIIIIIIIII!!!!!!! FUCKKKKK!!!!!!! GO GO GO GO GO !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Momo doesn’t bother to form great words anymore; her teammates are making sure none of her holes are being left empty

The fun must end, as the guys finally blow everything they have left.

Their cum is all over their beautiful boss ladies, from their faces down to their tits and leaking from their holes, creating a huge liquid mess all over the place. Finally, passing out from exhaustion, their reddened and tense bodies just drop straight to the floor.

Jihyo, Nayeon, and Momo are finally reaching their peaks; the orgasms are hitting them harder than they expected.

Messy body liquids are all over their bodies as they give each other passionate touches and kisses, tasting each other one last time before drifting off to their sleep as well, putting an end to the greatest night of their sexual lives.

Back to the karaoke room

“Good night, Manager Yoo! Good night, Dubu!! See you soon!” The TDG staff waves goodbye.

“Good night, guys! See you at the office!” Dubu waves back

“Good night, y’all.” Jeongyeon also waves.

“So, Unnie, do you want to stay at my place tonight? It’s late though!” Dubu asks

“Yehh… Man, I think I’ll stay over your place for the weekend. Is it cool?” Jeong replies.

“Sure! I mean, I won’t complain! We can go to that massage place you like!” Dubu opens her car

“Hell yeah, man, I do not want to go back there tonight lol; it's going to be a damn mess,” Jeong sighs.

“Ah… well… I mean… well, it's been a while since they did… that, so I think one day of messy doesn’t hurt, right, Unnie?” Dubu starts her car

“Oh yeah, but I have to clean that place AFTER… Goddamn it, I'm going to hire a cleaning service for real; I don’t want to do that again lol,” Jeongyeon scoffs

“Well, I can help you to find one! But, anyway, unnie, I was surprised you shared the stories with the staff.” Dubu starts driving while talking

“I mean, it doesn’t hurt, right? Besides, I think it’s nice to share those stories; it would be better if they understood more about their superior, right? At least they know they’re working for the right ones,” Jeongyeon shares her thoughts

“True that, Unnie. It's good to clearly know who you’re working for, and since the studio is going to go through big changes very soon, hopefully they will stick around with us too as well.” Dahyun is talking while still driving

“Yepp, but anw Dubu, I rarely say this, but thanks for sticking around with me and Nayeon-unnie too, like, for real, even if our rather…messy personalities…” Jeongyeon is being thankful

“No worries, Unnie, I’ll be around for sure! Thanks for everything so far as well!” Dubu smiles.

“ Gosh we’re so glad we added you to the team lol.” Jeongyeon laughs.

“I'm so glad to be part of it, haha! Every day is a new adventure!” Dubu jokes around as they drive away into the night.

The next morning

“Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!! ~~~ Morning Jacuzzi is the besttttttttttttt !!!!!!!!!!! ~~~” Nayeon relaxes in the jacuzzi

“Sugoi, Nayeon-san! I think I’ll have to visit your place more!” Momo eases out her body.

"Sure, it is delightful,” said Jihyo with a smile as well.

“Here you go, ladies! Margarita for you, Boss, Long Island Iced Tea for Miss Nayeon, and a mimosa for Momo-san! If there is anything weird in the drinks, you let me know because that dipshit Archie might have done something stupid.” Aaron gives the drinks to his superior ladies.

“Shut the hell up, bonehead. Also, here are fruits for you to enjoy as well, ladies! If the fruits are weird, I’ll shove the weird stuffs up into Peter’s behind till he gets it right “ Archie claps back while handling the floating fruit tray

“And here are some foods as well, ladies: some bowl of salad, light cheese snacks and nuts, some small croissants. if you have problems, I’ll kick that dirtbag Aaron for that.” Peter hands them the snacks as well, and Aaron gives him the middle finger

‘Thank you, boysss!!!! ~~~ Mhmmmmmm, this tastes gooddddddddd!!!!! ~~~~~~~~” Nayeon with a happy face, sipping her drinks while having the snacks

“Kakoii-ne, you guys did well!” Momo also has a taste

“I'm surprised. How did you learn this?” Jihyo gently asks

“Well, we just did some searches on YouTube, Boss! Seems like you ladies like this sort of stuff, so that’s why we do it!” Aaron replies

“Yes, Boss! I mean, it wasn’t as hard as we thought; we’re a bunch of whacko nerds, but at least we somehow pulled through! Hope you like them!” Peter explains.

“Exactly, Boss! If you ladies enjoy it, that means it’s a win!” Archie gives a thumbs up.

“I like it; it feels like a resort spa. Thank you, you three.” Jihyo winks at them.

“Hey boys~~ ~~ We’re gonna need some massage too after~~ you know, after all the fun we had last night!~~” Nayeon asks them for a favor.

“That's true!” Momo replies

“Sure, ladies!” The trio then climb up to the jacuzzi tub and join their ladies for the food & drinks.

“Soooooo, Momo-san, I heard you’re having some project going on with movies, right? ~~~ Care to tease it for us? ~~~” Nayeon asks while sipping her drink.

“Hi, I've been working on some stuff for Love, Death & Robots, that one released a while ago, and He-Man is coming out soon, and I'm currently working for MCU stuff, but I can't tease you yet! NDA!” Momo closes.

“Damn it Momo-san, I would love to work on a project for movies!” Aaron exclaims

“Any video game projects, Momo-san?” Archie is curious

“Hmmm, there’s one I did for Naughty Dog, but it was a short gig, only for a bit. Intergalactic: The Heretic Prophet and Resident Evil Requiem I did quite a lot on; it’s coming out soon!” Momo recalls,

“Oh shit!” That's dope Momo-san!” Peter rejoices

“Oohhh~~~ ~~~ I’ve been playing Silent Hill F with these boys~~. ~~ It’s super scaryyy but super funnn! ~~~” Nayeon excites

“Sugoi, Nayeon-san, some of my co-workers are playing that too! Man, I heard it’s good, right? I’ve been replaying Uncharted!” Momo answers

“You know, Momo-san, I’m surprised you worked on He-Man! I grew up with that back in 2002!” Aaron chimes in.

“Hi, I love He-Man! Funny enough, someone gave me his figure when I was little as well!” Momo replies.

“Momo-san, I’m wondering, what’s the tip for having all those connections working in 2 industries like this? You're handling it super well; it’s kind of madness!” Peter is asking for advice.

“Hai, well, it’s pretty much showing up your portfolio as much as possible, talking to colleagues or production designers, the very basic things you already know, and it goes from there!” Momo explains.

“Niceee!! ~~~ We’re so glad to have you, Momo-san!!! ~~~ Guess I might have to raise your salary!! ~~ ~~Right, Jihyo?~~” Nayeon turns her head towards Jihyo.

“Oh... oh yes, Unnie, I think we should,” Jihyo replies, but seems like she wasn’t paying much attention and focused on something else.

“Boss, are you ok? You were very quiet; did anything happen?” Peter asks.

“Yehh, Boss, did… the food alright??” Aaron asks as well.

“You're ok, Boss? If anything, let us know!” Archie chimes in.

“Jihyo-san, just tell us!” Momo urges.

“Oh, it was... nothing much. I was just collecting all the events that have been happening up until now. Well, especially after last night, I... couldn’t believe we all... you know, did all that yesterday. I would never fathom one day myself would be involve in that rather sexual act,” Jihyo is recollecting.

“But it was funnnnnnnnn!!! ~~~ Right, Jihyo??? I’m sure you had your funnn~~~. If you say no, that would be a big lie~~.~~” Nayeon teases

“Well, Unnie, I do admit it was rather … expressive and yes, exciting,” Jihyo admits with shyness

“Our shy Jihyo is backkk!!~~ Awww!!~~ But, I can tell that wasn’t the main reason you look like that; I know you too well~~. ~~ So, spill the beans, please~~.~~” Nayeon teases

“Well, I can’t lie to you, Unnie; I actually have some worries, especially what will coming with our Studio after your project “ Jihyo replies

“What… what would happen with our studio, Boss?” Peter asks,

“So, I and Miss Nayeon decided to expand the scope of works with our studio. Through Miss Nayeon's connections in the entertainment world, we will be able to have further expansions through different projects, along with hers as well. Also, we will move to a different location that I and Miss Nayeon have already chosen as well. I will announce it the following workweek and everything else as well.” Jihyo calmly explains.

“Whoa… really, Boss???” Archie surprises

“Yes, and we will proceed the moving in 1 month; it sounds a bit rushed, but I feel like it’s the right time,” Jihyo calmly replies again

“So, the moving will be… lemme guess, somewhere a bit more central. Am I right, Boss?” Aaron questions.

“Correct, I will reveal the location once we’re back to the studio “ Jihyo replies.

“Nice, I’m excited, Jihyo-san! Hopefully it won’t be too far!” Momo comments in.

“It won’t, Momo-san; I and Miss Nayeon took the time to choose it. it will be beneficial for everyone for sure.” Jihyo replies again.

“Does that mean you’ll have to move too as well, Boss? Like a new apartment to be close to the new studio?” Archie asks.

“Exactly, and I will also start packing next week as well.” Jihyo confirms.

“Do you need help, Boss? We nerds can totally do that for you! We have time!” Peter offers the help.

“I would be glad to have some assistance, so yes, if you did, I would love to.” Jihyo nods.

“Anything for you, Boss! Don’t want you to do that all alone!” Aaron replies.

“So why are you worrying, Jihyo~~? Things don’t seem too bad~~.” Nayeon nudges her.

“Well, Unnie, since the day this studio was established, I’ve been working tirelessly for my position, and now, with all the upcoming deals and endeavors, we’ll have to hire more staff and establish more departments; it will be additional work. Furthermore, an expansion means I will have to deal with more corporate and stockholder-type clients, for whom I must choose carefully and within business law. I’ve been listing out different law firms we can cooperate with and such, and it was quite a hassle. Another worry for me is that, as I mentioned, more staff means we will need more training and hiring professionals as well to bring out the best qualities. While most of the time I think I can handle these well, there are days it feels like such a huge burden … so my head couldn’t stop thinking about it day to day …” Jihyo explains her inner thoughts; she keeps going until...

“Park Jihyo,” Nayeon’s voice cuts in.

“Oh ... my apologies, Unnie, I’ve been ...” Jihyo breathes out while replying.

“You've been amazing, and I want you to know that ok? How long have we known each other?” Nayeon's sudden stern voice shocks Jihyo a bit

“Since we, well, since we were teenagers, Unnie,” Jihyo replies.

“Yes, that’s right, and have you ever seen me or Jeongie ever feel disappointed at you? We didn’t, and we never will. You are amazing, and I want you to confirm that for yourself.” Yes, there are troubling times and there will be some while doing this business, but I’m very proud about how you deal with matters in your hands, and I think that’s something I always love about you,” Nayeon confirms with a different tone than her usual bubbly self

“But Unnie, there are times I don’t know if I actually can push it further, since my role is to make sure everything will be … rather perfect.” Jihyo replies again

“But are you forgetting you have me, Jeongie, Momo-san, Dubu, and our staff supporting you? Jihyo, I want you to know that you have such great support and backup with you this time, so we will help you as much as we can, and we will do that with your leadership, ok? I’m never good at it, and I don’t think I ever will be, so my trust in you is absolute, and I don’t think, at least up until now, anybody will question it, right, everyone?” Nayeon asks out

“Hai, Jihyo-san, I think Nayeon-san is right. There’s a reason I want to work with you, and I think you already know that. I don’t like to work with people who are lacking direction and rather unclear. This side of the career is different from what I usually do, but your dedication helped me stay interested, and I really admire that from you, Jihyo-san. I’ve worked with different creatives, studios, and such; you are one of the ones I want to have full support with what you do, and I am rarely wrong about this. This is coming from a leader to another leader for you Jihyo-san, so you're doing very well and I hope you realize that Momo also shares her thoughts.

“Yes, Boss, I mean, our starts might be rocky and quite uncomfortable, but I have my full trust you will guide us through, just like how you always do,” Archie adds in

“That's right Boss, I’m not an experience veteran in the field or anything, but I do think your leadership pulls us through so much, and you always come out on top. that’s something I seriously hats off to you for,” Peter adds his share as well

“If anyone can make our studio is as its full capacity, it’s your Boss, and we’ll go with you all the way,” Aaron cheers.

“See? Our trust for you keeps growing, and while I might not have your leadership skill, I can read the room in our studio very well. Since the day I joined, I noticed a shift in the workplace environment, and I've been very glad we have that, Jihyo. You are a great person; you care for the work, you’re dedicated, and you've sacrificed a lot, and we all understand and are willing to be your crew. I won’t say everything will be SUPER PERFECT and NOT TO WORRY, but once again, if you ever do, please always let us know. You're not alone, and we will be very happy to share the burden with you, Jihyo, so, yes, we got your back, okie ~~.” Nayeon winks at her and gives Jihyo a kiss on her right cheek.

Jihyo, feeling a rush of emotions hearing the thoughts from her peers, small drops of tears rolling from her beautiful face; her eyes are reddened, but along with it is a huge smile

“Thank... thank you, everyone... Oh gosh, I’m sorry I. don’t know why I’m like this. Thank you for trusting me. I’m... I can’t thank you enough...~~ “ Jihyo keeps crying, but with full happiness, with everyone give her a hug.

“Jihyo~~ ~~ you got this, okie~~!? Love you very much ~~” Nayeon hugs Jihyo tightly while giving her kisses

“Jihyo-san! Ganbare!” Momo cheers her up.

“You go, Boss!! May the Force be with you!! You have the power!!!!!” The nerd trio acts goofy, posing as their nerd references to the laugh of their boss ladies.

“ Soooooo ~~, since we’re full of food, I guess I want some activities. How about we dress up and go to that hill over there!~~ I always wanted to have some people to tag along for a walk. We have all day to do lots of stuff.” Nayeon quickly rises from her position

“Nice!! Momo-san, are you in? We can even watch some movies later; I think we have some options and such. We have what, Home Alone, Die Hard, Grand Budapest Hotel, Rush Hour, The Mummy, etc.?” Aaron excites

“Sugoi, I love those movies. Dude, we should totally do that after the walk!”

“I'll prep up the stuff!” Peter rushes out of the jacuzzi.

“And I’ll gather some cameras; I'm going to need to take some pics, so Boss, do you want to join us?”“ Archie asks.

“Yes, Jihyo-san, it would be fun!” Momo gives a thumbs up

Jihyo, feels like she’s having the best time ever, reply without any hesitation

“Yes, let’s do it; let’s have the day to ourselves,” Jihyo replies with a happy face

“Let's gooooo!!!!!!~~~” Nayeon is fully excited

The 6 people spend the rest of the day together, not caring about anything but having great times, recharging themselves for another workweek to come.

EPILOGUE

Fast forward many months later

Time goes by, as TDG Studio finally moves itself to a new location.

The new studio is spacious and full of life, with an eco-friendly vibe and enough open spaces for breaks and relaxation. Artistic displays are being hung along the walls, highlighting the studio’s achievements.

Staffs are coming in more over the course of establishments, with new trainees and professionals now working with great teamwork.

“Ohaiyogozaimasu, I’m… I’m Suzuno Miihi and this is Arai Ayaka, and… we’re here for the interview of the internships… “ Two young Japanese girls are entering the front door

“Ohaiyooooo! I’m Minatozaki Sana!! Welcome to TDG Studio!! How are you today? Let’s have a seat!” Sana welcomes the new interns

“Arigatou, we're… we’re just got here through the emails from the creative director… Park Jihyo…” The two girls are being shy.

“Yes, please wait right here, okie? I’ll inform Boss, and I’ll be back with you soon! Have some tea and cakes!” Sana gives them treats

“Arigatou, Sana-sempai!” The two girls bow to Sana

Sana, in her cute clumsy habit, runs as fast as possible towards Jihyo’s office room but is stopped immediately by her co-worker Mina

“Sana-chan! NO, don’t go inside…!” Mina quickly stops her

“Nani? Mina-chan, the interns just got here! I must inform Boss!” Sana surprises me; her eyes widen.

“Sana-chan… Boss is… busy… you know… what I mean …” Mina answers in her shyness

“Busy… nani???? You mean she’s… yabai… she’s doing that now??” Sana covers her mouth.

“Hai… can you… you know, distract the interns a bit… I mean, we still have sometime before the interview starts, so ... gomen ... “Mina answers, still cutely shy

“Hi… ok… I'll distract them as much as possible … can you help me time it? I don’t think I can do it too long …” Sana asks,

“Hai, Sana-chan … go… “I'll help you,” Mina replies as Sana rushes back to the interns

“Miihi-chan! Ayaka-chan! Boss is currently in... a call, so since you’re still early, how about we chat a bit before you go in? I would love to chat with my fellow Japanese!” Sana fakes her words

“Hai, Sana-sempai!” The two girls nod.

Going inside Jihyo's new lavish office, where she’s … busy with something. What? What is it?

“So, Mrs. Park, I’m very glad to see TDG Studio as it is today, and I'm happy to inform you about our new contract. I hope a new meeting will come soon this week.” And I think we can also meet a new sponsor as well, Miss Diana Prince.” A voice through the phone call talking to Jihyo through her earbuds

“Ah... yes, oh yes, Mr. Wayne, thank you for your... words. Ah... I’m very glad that our studio... have the chance to work with Wayne Industries again... ah, and I’m very happy to meet Mrs. Prince as well.” Jihyo’s words are different from the usual

“Mrs. Park, is everything alright?” Bruce Wayne asks.

“Oh...” Yes, I feel just a bit tired from the… work, but please don’t worry, I am… ah… very fine “ Jihyo confirms.

“I see. Well, Mrs. Park, please do take care. I hope to see you soon. please have a great day ahead “ Bruce Wayne says his goodbye

“Thank you, Mr. Wayne, you as well!” Jihyo politely replied.

Once the call ends, a sound so erotic follows.

“Ahhh, yes! Give it to me! Yes!! Jihyo moans.

We’re now seeing Jihyo, her outfit being unbuttoned, her lower garment being removed and threw to the side, her bare tits are moving up and down, and her body is grinding onto her employee Peter

“Fuckkk, Boss!! So naughty!! You love that I fuck you when you’re on calls? I’m gonna cum inside you real soon.” Peter is pounding into her from below; his body is lying onto the couch.

“Yes! I... love... that you... oh gosh... “fuck” me like this! It's... fun!” Jihyo is riding him; her face is full of pleasure

“Gonna cum, Boss!!” Boom, Peter shoots his thick cum into her, giving his boo his thick load.

“Ahh… yess. I… love it… your… semen is hot in me.” Jihyo is satisfied, giving him kisses.

“Phewww, Boss, I think it’s time for the interview, right?” Peter suddenly reminds of the time.

“Yes, I have to go now; I don’t want to be late.” Jihyo quickly dismounts from Peter, with him helping her clean up as Peter also rushes himself out of her room.

“Thank you for your time, Boss!” Peter bows and exits her room.

“That was fun; now back to work,” Jihyo thinks to herself.

“Mina, I’m ready for the interview” Jihyo calls out.

“Hi, Boss!” Mina replies, just like she just escaped a time bomb

At the very same moment, we’re passing to TDG’s Photography Room

“Oh hello, we’re Changbin and Huynjin; we’re the models that will participate with Miss Im Nayeon today!” The two  models greet the staff.

“Oh… oh, you’re here. Welcome! Let me go and notice her then; take a seat, you dudes!” BamBam greets them while walking to Nayeon’s dressing room.

“BamBam! NO! No, don’t knock!” Yeji and Ryujin stop them.

“What the—? Why not???? The models are here!” BamBam scratches his head

“Miss Nayeon… she’s … well… she’s busy…,” Yeji replies.

“Dahell, man, come on, I set up the cameras and such already; time to go!” BamBam said.

“NO… she’s… busy doing her… THING…” Ryujin explains

“What… the… fuck… NOW???” BamBam couldn’t believe it

“Yo, what’s going on?” Jeongyeon suddenly passes by

“Uh… Manager Yoo… the 2 models are here, and… Miss Nayeon… she’s…” BamBam explains the situation.

“Ok, I get you, no problemo, nothing I can’t handle my dude. lemme see them. watch and learn.” Jeongyeon confidently walks towards the two models

“Good morning, guys. You're here for the shoot, right?” Jeongyeon asks

“Yes, Ma'am!” The two models bow to Jeongyeon

“No need for etiquette, yo. I’m Manager Yoo; I’m Miss Nayeon’s manager. Miss Nayeon is now having some trouble with her makeup and clothing, so it would be best for you two to do the dress-up first, so we won’t waste much time while waiting for her, ok? Apologies for the inconvenience, you two. Come, our stylists will go for you now! We’ll have a lot of outfits to do today, so it would be great to let you guys have a look first and some snacks for ya!” Jeongyeon instructs the two models.

“Thank you, ma'am!” The models bow again.

“Nahhh, no need for 'Ma'am,' just call me Miss Yoo!” Jeongyeon gives them thumbs up.

“Dang, Manager Yoo, how did you do that?” BamBam asks.

“Dude, I’ve been doing this shit since forever. now go; it's your turn to distract them. I’ll notice her.” Jeongyeon walks to the dressing room

“Knock knock! Yo Unnie, hurry up; I'm not going to wait for you long!” Jeong scoffs from outside.

“Ahh... just... just a few minutes!!~~~~ Ahh...~~” Nayeon replies with an unsual tone

“Yeh yeh yeh… HURRY UP! Or I’ll leave you to walk home by yourself, Unnie!” Jeong walks back to the photo studio

Inside Nayeon’s dressing room

“Ahhhhh!!~~~~ Ahhhh!!~~~ Pound me harder… Oh shit, fuck me there!! ~~~~”

Nayeon is moaning out her lust; her body is bending down to the makeup table, face is reddened and looking straight into the mirror, her short dress is being hiked up, baring her butt while being pounded from behind

“Shit… Nayeonny! You’re damn right! Gotta love being fucked while preparing for the shoot, right?? You’re such a lewd woman, hehe.” Archie is going full force from behind her

“ AGhhh ~~!!!! Stop teasing meee!! ~~~ Fuck meee! ~~~ Gimme that thick cum! ~~~~” Nayeon is getting close

“I'm cumming, Nayeonny!” Archie is finishing inside her

“Yesss!! ~~~ SO warmmm!! ~~~~ So gooddd !!!!~~~~” Nayeon is fully happy

“OK, Miss Nayeon, I’ll bail and let you get ready for the shoot!” Archie quickly wraps himself up.

“Oh yes~~ That’s right, have to go to work now ~~” Nayeon winks at him

“Thank you for your time, Miss Nayeon!” Archie, like a ninja, disappears off the dressing room

“That was funnnn~~~~~.~~~~~” Nayeon feels so satisfied

In a coincidence, at the same moment as well

“Hey Felix! Have you seen Momo-san?” Dahyun asks

“Uh……” Nope, and the three idiots not here too “ Flix replies while sipping his coffee

“Hmmmm... strange. Okie, I’ll call here! Thanks, Felix!” Dahyun then calls

PHONE RINGS

“Moshi, moshi! Momo-desu!” Momo replies

“Momo-san! Ohaiyo! Where are you? I have something I want to show you!” Dahyun asks through the phone.

“Ahhh… gomen, Dubu, I’m… going to this place a bit! Ah... I’ll be back with you soon! Ahh. Is that ok?” Momo replies, with a rather weird tone

“Ohhhh... you’re ok, Momo-san?” Dahyun is worried

“Ahh... mondainai! Ah... I’ll be back to you soon! I just need to … do something a bit! I’ll be there!” Momo confirms.

“Okie, Momo-san! See you soon!” Dahyun hung up.

“Matta ne!”

“Ahhh... kimchi!! That was hot!!” Once Momo hangs up, she’s back to her pleasure self; her body is sitting on the sink of the restroom, buttons open showing her tits, pants are being removed, and she's being pounded repeatedly.

“Yes... fuck! 1 Momo-san, this is the first time you've done this, right? You like it?” Aaron is pounding straight into her, spreading her legs wide apart on the sink.

“Kimochii!!!! SO good, just come in me!” Momo excites for what to come.

“Cumming, Momo-san!!!” Aaron blows his all into her

“Sugoi!!! SO hot!!!” Momo's face is full of pleasure

“Momo-san, I think we should go back before people look for us soon!” Aaron does his best to clean up and rushes out of the door.

“Hi! You go first! Tell them I’ll be there!” Momo commanded.

“Thanks for your time, Momo-san!” Aaron clumsily runs back to his desk

“Whoa, that was crazy! Should do that again sometime!” Momo nods her head to herself

The day after

“BREAKING NEWS: The Justice League had apprehended the culprits from recent crime waves; they consisted of The Royal Flush gang, Black Mask and the Penguin … “ The news is speaking through Felix’s phone.

“So, you’re telling me that that noob Peter and Boss were … banging before she did the interview?? “Felix asks while taking his lunch

“Yep… Me and Mina-chan had to … buy some time for it; luckily the new interns were early …,” Sana sighs.

“Hi... it was… so close…” Mina exclaims as well.

“I think … yesterday Momo-san and … Aaron did something too; when I was calling her … her voice was pretty … weird, and … Aaron wasn’t around either.” Dahyun retells her story

“Jeez, welcome to MY life you noobs lol.” Jeongyeon joins the staffs for lunch

“Man, Miss Nayeon and that dork Archie, nearly caused me trouble, bruh....” BamBam sighs as well.

“Hah, I mean, you’ll get used to it, buddy, cause I have to do it  A LOT for her; it was FUN.” Jeongyeon is being sarcastic

“Man, they’re so … horny lol.” Ryujin jokes

“Three boss ladies and 3 goofballs—sounds like a silly nsfw fanfic lol,” Yeji teases.

“Those 3 dumbasses are always lucky, for some weird reasons, and how the hell are our three boss ladies hooking up with those nerds, bruh? I’m still wondering till this day,” Felix questions

“Beats me, and honestly, I don’t want to know. I just let them be, and they should LEAVE ME OUT OF IT , or PAY ME BETTER, NAYEON-UNNIE,” Jeongyeon rants out as the staff laughs out loud.

“Btw, everyone, you prepared your Halloween costume yet?”

“I did. I lost a freaking dare, and now I’m Elsa …” Felix sighs.

“HAHA, I’m going to be Mera!!!! Yeyyyy! Sana excites.

“The lady mummy…” Mina shyly replies

“ Imma be The Genie ! I love that guy!” Dahyun excites as well.

“Mad Hatter, love that guy, and Johnny Depp is my go-to lol,” Jeong replies as well.

“Got picked for Cruella lol,” BamBam replies

“Some random witch and a skeleton lol,” Yeji and Ryujin reply

“Alrighty, see you at Nayeon-unnie's place. don’t be late yo, or I’ll troll the shit out of you,” Jeongyeon teases

Halloween day is coming.

The TDG staff are dressing up as varieties of characters, with their drinks in their hands.

“Hey guys!! You’re all here!!” Dahyun says hi.

“Dubuuuu!!!!” Sana runs towards her

“Damn, this party is fucking lit lol.” BamBam is drinking like crazy

“Welcome, you noobs! Have fun tonight at the partyyyyy!!! We’ll have a special performance for you. Well, even I am surprised with this too, lol, but…. GIVE IT UP TO OUR BOSS TRIO, NA MO JI!!!!!” Jeongyeon hype up the crowd

Suddenly, the entire house is turning off the light

The spotlight then guides to the curvy stairs, where Jihyo, Nayeon and Momo are dressing up in uniform attire, akin to winter clothing, stepping down while dancing and singing to the music

“Hey, boy, I'm gonna get you. I'm gonna get you really good, and I bet ya Hey, boy, once I get ya You'll be, oh, so glad that I met you. Ow,” Nayeon, Momo and Jihyo start as the crowds of staffs are cheering super loud.

“WOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” all TDG staffs are hyping up

“ Step one, do my highlight Make me shine so bright in the moonlight Step two, silhouette tight Baby, even my shadow looks good, right? Step three, when I arrive Make you look my way with your heart eyes Step four, got you on the floor Make you say, “More, more, more”

Nayeon, Jihyo and Momo continue their lyrics, with some sexy choreo, making the staff go nuts

“GO BOSS!!!! GO MISS NAYEON!!!! GO MOMO-SAN!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

“WE LOVE YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

When I say, “Hi,” I'm feeling all your attention on me Hi No reason to be so shy with me I'm not going to bite; come on over (No) I know you want to move a little closer (Yeah) I got a plan to get you with me (I).

Nayeon sings her part, winking at the staffs, making them blush

“MISS NAYEON, YOU’RE KILLING US!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

“Got you on my radar; soon, you're going to be with me My strategy, strategy will get you, get you, baby Winning is my trademark; soon, you'll never want to leave My strategy, strategy will get you, get you, baby.”

Jihyo sings with her high notes and energetic moves, surprising the crowds

“OMGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG!!!!!!!!!!! BOSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!! YOU’RE AMAZINGGGGGGGGGGGGGG!!!!”

“Hey, boy, I'm gonna get you. I'm gonna get you really good, and I bet ya Hey, boy, once I get ya You'll be, oh, so glad that I met you.”

Momo adds in with her slick dance moves, leaving the crowds full of energy

“MOMO-SAN! MOMO-SAN! MOMO-SAN!”

“Thank you everyone for joining the party today. As this is our first ever Halloween House Party, I’m very excited and very happy to see you all here. I know since the day we moved to our new location, many things had to be adjusted, but also, we are welcoming new staff and new projects as well, so hopefully tonight will be a great chance for you all to have such a great bond and create new camaraderie. I, Park Jihyo, along with Miss Nayeon and AD Momo, am preparing this little performance for you all, and I hope that it will make tonight even more special. Once again, thank you everyone for being my staff, through thick and thin. For now, let’s PARTY!” Jihyo ends her speech with the happiest tone she ever does with her staff

“Let's have funnnnnnnnn!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ~~~~~~ We will have a contest for which Halloween costume will be the winner for tonight!!!! ~~~ SO, stay tuned!!!! ~~~~” Nayeon adds in

“Hai! Let’s have some real fun, everyone!!! And don’t be shy at all, ok? Everyone is looking great! Ganbare!!” Momo cheers up.

“Damnnnnn, Boss looks soooooooo different today, woooo,” Ryujin exclaims.

“SHE'S SO PRETTY OMG!!” Bae and Sullyoon are being fangirls

“Wait a sec… where are those 3 idiots lol?” Han suddenly asks

“I saw them! There! “Mina is being louder than usual

The nerd trio is loitering around, but all of them don’t seem to dress up like any character; they're just three guys wearing black drapery.

“What the fuck, you nerds dressing so lame lol, is this some kind of cult?” Han asks.

“Yehhhh???? What’s with all... this??? Where are your costumes????" Sana asks.

“I was... expecting you guys to dress up as something... even more crazy?” Dahyun asks.

“Oh, you’ll see, you people, you’ll see.” The nerds give out huge grins

The party goes on, as the TDG staffs gets on stage to show off their costumes, with Jihyo, Nayeon, Momo and Jeongyeon as the judges

“Those are some lovely K-pop Demon Hunters costumes! Thank you, Lia, Yuna, and Charyeong! Let’s hear it from the judges!” Dahyun in her MC role

“8 great costumes!” Jihyo gives the sign

“10!!! ~~~` So cuteeeeee!! ~~~~~” Nayeon is super excited

“9! So cool!!” Momo gives her points

“8, lol.” Jeong is being goofy.

“Ok!! Soooo next, Aaron, Archie, and Peter!” Dahyun calls the nerd trio

“I'll give them a fucking zero lol,” Felix teases with the staff.

“MINUS ZERO, omg those costumes, what are those???” Sana laughs out

The trio then get to the stage and line up to a straight row

Then, one after another, they pull off the black robe, surprising the entire crowd

Peter goes first; once he pulls off the black coat, underneath is a layer of armor, then once he puts up the helmet, the entire armor glows up, finishing his Ultraman cosplay

“WOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!! YOU GO, PETER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” The crowd goes wild

“Ooooohhhh!!!~~~~~~~ I love itttt!!!! ~~~~~~ “ Nayeon really digs it

Then next is Aaron; once he pulls down his black coat and throws it down his legs, it turns out to be a sophisticated Optimus Prime costume, adorned with a giant sword and a helmet flip onto his head, turning him into the Autobot Leader

“HOLY SHITTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! THAT’S CRAZYYYYYYYYYY AARON!!!!!” The crowd couldn’t believe their eyes

“Amazing!” Jihyo's eyes light up

And finally, Archie, once he pulls down his black garment and then puts on his helmet, turns into The Mandalorian, with the little baby Yoda on his side bag, hand is swinging the sword

“DAMNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!! SUPER COOL ARCHIE!!!!!!!!!!” The crowd is going crazy

“Sugoi!! Super accurate!” Momo claps her hands.

“Wowwwwwwwwww!!!! Such strong contenders!!!! How about you, the judges?" Dahyun asks.

“10! Very impressive!” Jihyo claps her hands

“10+!!!!~~~~~~~~~” Nayeon is throwing her points

“10! Kakoii!!” Momo is giving her big points

“Damn it, you dudes, you win haha! 10!” Jeongyeon comments,

“Nani… how??” Sana, eyes wide open,

“Those nerds… holy shit… “Felix flabbergasts

“Holy fuck…” Bambam drops his drinks

“What… what the hell …” Ryujin, Yeji, and the rest can’t believe it

“GOTCHA! HAHAHAHA!!!” The nerd trio laugh out loud in victory as the staffs are cheering for them, continue the party until night. falls

Later, that night

“Goodnight, everyone!!!! ~~~~ See you at the studio !!!!!!~~~~~~” Nayeon waves everyone goodbye as they leave

“See you at the studio, everyone. Thank you for coming!” Jihyo and her gently smile

“Oyasumi!!!” Momo waves them goodbye

“Jeongie, would you mind help me... wait, Jeongie?~~ Where are you?~~” Nayeon suddenly notices that only she, Jihyo, and Momo are left in the house

“That's quite strange. Where is Jeongyeon?” Jihyo looks around

“Jihyo-san, Nayeon-san, I saw something on that table!” Momo notices something, a pink note on the coffee table

“Please meet us in the upper floor—Aaron, Archie, Peter.” The note says

“Oooohhhh!!!~~~~” Nayeon forms some thoughts

“Hmm? This is... interesting.” Jihyo suddenly feels a rush.

“Whoa, now that’s exciting.” Momo is curious

The three ladies walk up to the upper floor, where they enter that same jacuzzi room again, but with different decoration and lighting, colored in pink and having artistic waves of lights running along the walls like beautiful sea waves, along with a misty scent like it’s coming from a waterfall.

In front of them are 3 glasses of drinks, with notes on each of them, as Jihyo, Nayeon, and Momo randomly pick each of them.

“Archie?” Jihyo reads the note

“Peter~~,” Nayeon reads too

“Aaron!” Momo reads as well

Then, in a quick moment, the trio of nerds then appear behind them. No more wearing their Halloween getups; they’re now half-naked, only wear their beach boxers. Their bodies are being oiled up like wrestlers, each of their muscles are being clearly defined, making the Boss ladies unable to help but …

“Whoa, that's… really something,” Jihyo exclaims, her eyes widening.

“Oh, my goodness~~~ ~~~ What is this?~~” Nayeon wonders, her heartbeats rise up

“Nanda kore? What is this, guys?” Momo in her lighten-up mood

“Hello, ladies!” The nerd trio in unison

“I think you ladies are still up for the party.” Peter asks while bowing to them

“I hope you ladies will enjoy what comes next!” Aaron winks at them.

“And I think you ladies will love our special treatments.” Archie gives each of them flowers

Jihyo, Nayeon, and Momo are looking at each other; like having telepathy, they give each other wide smiles, knowing exactly what is to come next as the nerd trio approaches them closer.

“Let's get this overtime started,” Jihyo commands, drinking her glass

“Let's have another night together then ~~,” Nayeon as well, takes a big sip of drink

“Let's do what we really love to do! Let’s go!” Momo drinks it all.

“AS YOU WISH, LADIES!” the trio in unison.

And thus, the six people enjoy another fun night together, not minding about the world around them, fully engaged with each other like no one else would, and they will make sure this won’t be the last.

THE END

Thank you everyone for reading, hopefully you'll like the series as a whole since this is the first time I've ever done multiple chapters fic. You can give me feedbacks through the comments or ask box, would be great to hear from you.

She finally turns, her gaze dropping to your lips for a fraction of a second before snapping back to your eyes. The "enemies" narrative the fans love is easy to play up because the friction is real; it’s just born from a different kind of heat.

"Don't get cocky," she whispers, stepping into your personal space until the sequins on her bodice brush against your leather vest. "Just because we've... practiced... in private, doesn't mean you can slack off now."

The stage manager signals the two-minute warning. The muffled roar of the Fukuoka crowd begins to bleed through the heavy curtains. The opening notes of "Die For You" by The Weeknd and Ariana Grande begin to swell—a sultry, mid-tempo choice that the creative directors thought would be 'classy,' unaware of how literal the lyrics feel between the two of you.

As you both move toward the rising platform, you reach out, your hand hovering just above the small of her back—not touching, but close enough for her to feel the warmth.

"Try to keep up," you murmur in her ear.

She looks back over her shoulder, a predatory smirk tugging at the corners of her mouth as the platform begins to rise into the blinding light. "Try to keep your hands to yourself. Unless the script says otherwise."

The stage doesn’t just feel hot from the pyrotechnics; it’s the suffocating, familiar weight of her presence as the platform clicks into place. The roar of forty thousand fans in the PayPay Dome hits like a physical wall, but your focus is narrowed down to the sharp line of Sooyoung’s shoulder and the way she’s already slipped into character—or perhaps, just slipped back into us.

The slow, thumping bass of "Die For You" ripples through the floorboards. You lead the first verse, your voice dropping into that gritty, melodic register NCT fans crave, but your eyes are locked on hers. You move toward her with a calculated, predatory grace, closing the gap until you’re stalking a circle around her. The "enemies" concept is supposed to be theatrical, but the way she pulls back when you reach for her chin—only to lean into your palm a second later—feels like a jagged memory of every argument you’ve had in a parked car at 2:00 AM.

When the chorus hits, the choreography shifts into something dangerously intimate. You hook a hand around her waist, pulling her flush against you. There’s a sharp intake of breath from the front row that mirrors the one she hitches against your neck.

"Even though we're going through it," you sing, the lyrics vibrating against her skin.

She responds by sliding her hands up your chest, her nails catching slightly on the leather of your vest. She pulls your head down, her lips inches from yours, teasing a kiss that the script says shouldn't happen. The big screens catch the flicker of genuine hunger in her eyes—the kind that isn't in the idol handbook.

For the bridge, the lights dim to a deep, bruised purple. You’re supposed to spin her away, but she lingers, her fingers trailing down your arm until the last possible second. The tension is a wire pulled too tight. Every time your bodies collide in the synchronized movements, there’s a friction that has nothing to do with the silk and sequins and everything to do with the fact that you both know exactly how the other sounds when the cameras aren't rolling.

As the final notes swell, you spin her back into your arms, dipping her low. Her hair spills over your arm like dark water. You’re hovering over her, chest heaving, the microphone caught between your faces.

"You're shaking," you breathe, too quiet for the head-mics to catch.

"Shut up and finish the set," she whispers back, her smirk defiant even as her pulse thrums against your thumb.

The lights cut to black on the final beat, leaving you both in the sudden, ringing silence of the dark stage. For five seconds, before the transition lights come up, neither of you moves. You can feel her heart hammering against your ribs, a frantic rhythm that says she hates this as much as she wants it.

"Same time tonight?" you mutter, your voice lost in the darkness.

You don't see her nod, but you feel the way her hand tightens on your shoulder before she pulls away to vanish into the wings.

The adrenaline of the Fukuoka stage is still humming under your skin, a restless, jagged energy that makes the quiet of the backstage corridor feel deafening. You don't even wait for your stylists; you push through the heavy door of the private dressing room you’re sharing for this unit stage, the click of the lock snapping shut behind you.

Sooyoung is already there. She’s standing in front of the vanity, her back to you, already struggling with the intricate silver fastenings of her performance bodice. The harsh fluorescent lights overhead catch the sweat glistening on the curve of her shoulders, mapping out the elegant, athletic lines of her frame.

"You’re late," she breathes, her voice smoky and uneven as she catches your eyes in the mirror.

"Stage door was crowded," you mutter, crossing the room in three strides. You don't ask for permission. You reach out, your fingers brushing against the cool skin of her spine as you take over the task of unzipping the stiff fabric.

As the zipper slides down, the bodice gives way, revealing the soft, creamy expanse of her back. She’s all long lines and dangerous curves—the kind that look delicate until she’s pinning you to a mattress. You can see the faint, rhythmic thrum of her pulse in the dip of her waist. She lets out a low, shaky exhale as the garment loosens, her head tilting forward to give you better access, a silent surrender that contradicts the "enemy" glare she gave you an hour ago.

"The fans are going to lose their minds over that bridge," she says, though her voice lacks its usual bite. She turns around slowly, holding the front of the loosened top against her chest, but the gap is wide enough to reveal the lace of her bra and the soft rise of her breasts, heaving with every shallow breath she takes.

She looks at you—really looks at you—taking in your disheveled hair and the way your NCT leather vest is hanging open. Her gaze is heavy, tracing the sweat-dampened column of your throat.

"You were staring on stage," she accuses, a small, predatory smirk tugging at her lips. She steps closer, the scent of her sweat mixed with that expensive floral perfume filling your lungs. "I could feel you looking at me like you wanted to tear this outfit off right there on the platform."

"Maybe I did," you growl, your hand sliding from her waist to the small of her back, pulling her flush against you. The friction of your denim against her bare skin sends a jolt through you that’s more electric than any pyrotechnic.

She drops the pretense of the bodice, letting it drape precariously as she hooks her arms around your neck, her fingers tangling in the hair at the nape of your neck. Her body is warm, supple, and entirely too familiar.

"The hotel is forty minutes away," she whispers, her lips brushing against yours, teasing the contact until you're seeing stars. "I don't think I want to wait for the van, Y/n."

The lock on the dressing room door feels like the only thing keeping the rest of the world from imploding. You don’t give her a chance to finish the thought. Your hand slides from the small of her back, winding firmly into her hair to tilt her head back as you crash your lips against hers.

It’s not a soft kiss. It’s a collision of teeth and tongue, tasting of salt and the adrenaline still coursing through your veins from the Fukuoka stage. She lets out a muffled moan against your mouth, her fingers digging into your shoulders, pulling you closer until there isn't a single millimeter of air between your leather vest and her damp skin.

You back her up until her spine hits the edge of the vanity, the jars of makeup and hairspray rattling behind her. Your hands find the hem of that loosened stage top, finally shoving the fabric aside to reveal the black lace of her bra.

Sooyoung is breathtaking like this—flushed, breathless, her chest heaving against the restrictive lace. You trail your thumb over the swell of her breasts, watching the way her eyes flutter shut, her head falling back against the mirror.

"Y/n," she gasps, her voice breaking on your name.

You slide your hands beneath the lace, your palms cupping the heavy, soft weight of her. She’s incredibly warm, her skin silken and sensitive under your touch. When you thumb her nipples through the thin fabric, she arches her back, a sharp, needy sound escaping her throat that would make any fan in the PayPay Dome faint.

She looks down at you, her gaze dark and hazy with a hunger that has nothing to do with their "enemies" script. She reaches down, grabbing your wrist to press your hand harder against her, her nails leaving crescent marks in your skin.

"Don't stop," she commands, the old spark of her arrogance flickering even now. "You owe me for that stunt you pulled in the second verse."

You smirk against the sensitive skin of her neck, inhaling the intoxicating scent of her perfume and sweat. Your other hand finds the clasp of the bra, the metal giving way with a satisfying click that leaves her completely bare to you in the harsh dressing room light.

The sight of her—the perfect, pale curves of her breasts tipped with a deep rose—is enough to make your head spin. You lean in, your tongue tracing the valley between them before taking one peak into your mouth. Sooyoung lets out a wrecked, high-pitched sob of a moan, her legs winding around your waist to pull you into the cradle of her hips.

The van might be waiting outside, but here, the only thing that matters is the way she’s shaking under your hands.

The air in the small dressing room is thick with the scent of hairspray and the heavy, musky heat of two bodies that have spent the last three hours under stage lights. Sooyoung doesn't wait for you to move; her fingers are already frantic at your waist, fumbling with the heavy silver buckle of your NCT stage trousers until they hiss down your legs, pooling around your boots.

She’s just as fast with herself, kicking her shimmering performance skirt aside until she’s standing before you in nothing but the dark lace of her stockings, the pale, silken curve of her hips glowing under the fluorescent hum of the vanity. You look at her—the sharp intake of her breath, the way her thighs tremble slightly—and the "enemies" script feels like a lifetime ago.

You lean back against the edge of the heavy equipment trunk, the cold metal a sharp contrast to the fire in your veins. You pool a bit of saliva into your palm, the slickness glistening as you wrap your hand around yourself, stroking a few times to prepare for her. The sight makes her eyes darken, her tongue darting out to wet her own lips as she watches the rhythmic motion of your hand.

"Come here," you growl, the command leaving no room for her usual backtalk.

She doesn't hesitate. She turns around, bracing her palms against the cluttered vanity table. The mirrors reflect the view back at you—her arched back, the deep dip of her spine, and the plush, inviting curve of her ass highlighted by the harsh overheads. You step up behind her, your chest pressing against her bare back, and she lets out a choked, needy sound as she feels the heat of you.

You reach down, your slicked fingers guiding yourself to her center. She’s already agonizingly wet, a soft gasp escaping her as you find the mark. With one hand firmly on her hip to anchor her, you drive home in one smooth, deep thrust.

The sound she makes is wrecked—a high, sharp cry that she immediately tries to muffle by biting her own lip as she stares at your combined reflection in the mirror. The position is clinical and raw, your bodies slamming together with a rhythmic, wet slap that echoes off the tiled walls.

"Look at me, Sooyoung," you mutter into the crook of her neck, your teeth grazing her skin.

She forces her eyes open, locking onto yours through the glass. Her face is flushed, her hair a chaotic halo of dark waves against the marble countertop. Every time you bottom out, her fingers claw at the edge of the vanity, sending a bottle of foundation rolling onto the floor, but neither of you cares.

"You're... such a bastard," she pants, her voice breaking as she pushes back against you, seeking more of the friction.

"And you're still screaming my name," you retort, picking up the pace until the only thing audible in the room is the frantic cadence of your breathing and the desperate, rhythmic creak of the table under her weight.

The heavy equipment trunk in the corner of the room becomes the only thing keeping you both upright. You reach around her waist, lifting her bodily from the vanity as she lets out a startled, airy gasp, her legs instinctively locking around your hips to keep from falling. You turn her in mid-air, pinning her back against the cool, industrial surface of the trunk so you can finally see the wreckage in her eyes.

Now that she’s facing you, the "enemy" facade is completely shattered. Her arms wound tightly around your neck, pulling you down until your foreheads are pressed together, your shared breath hot and erratic. You slide back into her, a slow, agonizingly deep push that makes her back arch off the metal and her toes curl against your calves.

"Y/n," she whimpers, her voice lose and honey-thick.

You don't let her finish. You capture her mouth in a kiss that’s surprisingly tender compared to the violence of the performance, your tongues dancing in a slow, rhythmic mimicry of what’s happening below. Your hands aren't clawing at her now; they’re cupping her face, your thumbs tracing the line of her cheekbones as you move inside her with a steady, torturous deliberation.

Every thrust is punctuated by a soft, wet sound, her body molding to yours as if trying to merge into your skin. You can feel the flutter of her internal muscles gripping you, a silent plea for you to break the rhythm and give her what she wants, but you hold back. You want to feel every vibration of her pulse, every hitch in her throat.

"Stay with me," you murmur against her lips, pulling back just enough to watch the way her hooded eyes struggle to stay open. "Look at me while I do this."

She lets out a broken, frustrated moan, her fingers tangling in the damp hair at the nape of your neck to pull you back down for more. She’s glowing, a fine sheen of sweat making her skin glisten like silk under the dressing room lights. You slow down even further, grinding your hips against hers in a circular motion that draws a long, keening sound from her chest.

She buries her face in the crook of your neck, her breath hot against your collarbone as she shudders. You're right on the edge, the pressure building behind your teeth, but you keep the pace agonizingly sweet, savoring the way her heart hammers against your own like a trapped bird.

The muffled sound of staff members laughing in the hallway outside filters through the door, but it feels like it's happening in another dimension. In here, there is only the slow, rhythmic heat and the way Sooyoung is currently clinging to you as if you’re the only solid thing left in the world.

The heavy equipment trunk groans as she suddenly plants her palms against your chest, her strength surprising you as she shoves you back just enough to break the connection. You stumble back a step, breath hitching in the sudden cold air, but Sooyoung doesn’t let the distance last.

She drops to her knees on the hard dressing room floor, her dark hair spilling over her shoulders like silk. The "Red Velvet’s Joy" the world knows is gone; in her place is the woman who knows exactly how to break your composure. She looks up at you through her lashes, a defiant, predatory glint in her eyes before she leans forward.

She takes you in all at once, her mouth hot and demanding, bypassing any teasing. The sensation is a physical blow, sending a jolt of white-hot electricity straight to your spine. You grip the edge of the vanity behind you so hard your knuckles turn white, your head snapping back as she works with a frantic, rhythmic intensity. She’s deep, her throat tight and welcoming, moving with a practiced hunger that tells you she’s just as close to the edge as you are.

As she works on you, her own hand slides down. Through the reflection in the low mirrors, you watch her fingers disappear into the damp, dark silk between her thighs. She’s moving fast, her own friction matching the pace of her mouth, her eyes blown wide and hazy as she stares up at you. The sight of her—vulnerable yet completely in control, pleasuring herself while she takes all of you—is the final straw.

"Sooyoung, wait—" you groan, your voice a wrecked, low-frequency vibration.

She doesn't wait. She picks up the pace, her thumb working double-time against herself as she swallows the sound of your desperation. The friction, the heat, and the visual of her own undoing collide. You reach down, your fingers tangling in her hair to anchor yourself as the tension in your thighs snaps.

You find your release with a choked, muffled shout, pouring into her as she hitches her own breath, her body convulsing in a silent, toe-curling climax of her own. She stays there for a long moment, keeping you held tight even as the world stops spinning, her forehead eventually resting against your thigh as you both breathe in the heavy, salt-tinged air of the room.

The silence that follows is broken only by the distant, muffled sound of the stadium cleanup crew. She finally pulls back, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand and looking up at you with a smirk that’s equal parts exhausted and triumphant.

"I told you," she whispers, her voice a gravelly rasp. "Don't ever slack off on me."

The heavy, saturated silence of the dressing room is broken only by the synchronized, ragged sound of your breathing. Sooyoung stays on her knees for a moment longer, her forehead resting against your thigh as the last of the tremors leave her body. When she finally looks up, the smudged eyeliner and the damp strands of hair clinging to her neck make her look less like a K-Pop icon and more like the woman you’ve spent too many sleepless nights trying to forget.

"Help me up," she murmurs, her voice a gravelly friction.

You reach down, your fingers hooking under her arms to pull her to her feet. Her legs are visibly shaky, and she leans into your chest for a heartbeat—a rare, unguarded moment of softness before the "Joy" mask starts to slide back into place.

The cleanup is a silent, clinical ritual. You grab a handful of damp paper towels from the vanity, and without a word, you help her wipe the stray moisture from her inner thighs. She returns the favor, her touch lingering just a second too long on your skin, a silent acknowledgment of the heat that’s still simmering just beneath the surface.

You pull your leather trousers back up, the silver buckles clinking with a finality that feels heavier than it should. Sooyoung turns to the mirror, her expression shifting into one of cold, professional focus. She re-fastens her bra with a sharp snap, tugs her silver bodice back into place, and begins the meticulous task of fixing her makeup.

"My manager is going to ask why we took forty minutes to change," she says to your reflection, her voice regained its sharp, melodic edge.

"Tell him the zipper got stuck," you retort, leaning against the doorframe as you adjust your vest. "It’s not technically a lie."

She scoffs, a small, genuine smirk playing at the corners of her mouth as she blots her lips with a fresh coat of red. "You’re a terrible liar, Y/n."

"And you're a terrible enemy," you shoot back.

She turns, throwing her discarded stage skirt into her bag and smoothing out the lines of her silhouette. She looks perfect again—untouchable, polished, and ready for the cameras. She walks toward you, her heels clicking rhythmically against the linoleum. When she reaches the door, she stops, her shoulder brushing yours as she reaches for the handle.

"Don't get used to this," she whispers, her eyes flashing with that familiar, competitive fire. "We still have the Seoul show next week. If you miss that cue again, I’m not being this nice."

"I'll hold you to that," you murmur.

She twists the lock and pulls the door open, the sudden rush of the hallway’s cold air and the frantic energy of the SM staff hitting you both at once. She steps out first, her chin tilted high, her gait effortless as she falls into step with her waiting security detail.

You follow a few paces behind, stuffing your hands into your pockets. As you walk toward the NCT van, you catch her catching your eye in the reflection of a glass trophy case in the hall. She doesn't wave, and she doesn't smile—she just adjusts her bag and disappears around the corner, leaving you with the fading scent of her perfume and the ghost of her touch still burning on your skin.

The leather interior of the blacked-out NCT van feels suffocatingly quiet after the chaos of the PayPay Dome. Your members are scattered across the other rows, most of them passed out with their bucket hats pulled low or staring mindlessly at their own screens. The blue light of your phone is the only thing tethering you back to reality as the vehicle pulls away from the venue.

You feel your pocket buzz—a sharp, insistent vibration that makes your pulse spike. You already know who it is.

Messages: Sooyoung (RV)

Sooyoung: My manager thinks I’m "decompressing." Sooyoung: I’m actually just thinking about how much I hated that vest you were wearing. Sooyoung: It was in the way.

You smirk, leaning your head against the cool glass of the window. Your thumb hovers over the camera icon. You wait until the van passes under a stretch of highway lights, providing just enough shadow to hide what you’re doing from the member sitting two seats over.

You slide your hand into the waistband of your trousers, pulling the fabric down just enough to expose the v-line of your hips and the dark ink of the tattoo creeping up your side. You snap the photo—low-angle, grainy, and undeniably suggestive—and hit send without a second thought.

You: It’s off now. Happy?

The "Read" receipt appears instantly. A few seconds later, the typing bubbles dance on the screen, making your stomach tighten.

Sooyoung: Better. Sooyoung: But I’m still bored. And the hotel bed is too big.

Then, a file starts loading.

The image pops up, and you have to cough to cover the sharp intake of breath. It’s a mirror selfie, likely taken minutes ago in her hotel suite. She’s dropped her robe to her elbows, the silk pooling around her waist. She’s completely bare from the waist up, her back arched as she holds the phone, one hand cupping her breast to tease the camera. Her expression is a challenge—flushed, arrogant, and devastatingly beautiful.

Sooyoung: [Image Attached] Sooyoung: Don't let your manager see that, Y/n. It might ruin your "Golden Boy" image.

You stare at the photo, your thumb tracing the curve of her waist on the screen. The friction from the dressing room is still a dull ache in your lower back, and seeing her like this, knowing she’s only a few floors away in the same hotel, is a special kind of torture.

You: You’re playing a dangerous game, Sooyoung. You: What floor are you on?

Sooyoung: 24. Sooyoung: The side elevator doesn't have a camera. Sooyoung: If you’re fast, I might even leave the door unlocked.

You lock your phone, the screen going black, but the image of her is burned into your retinas. You glance at the driver’s mirror, then at your sleeping teammates.

"Hey," you mutter to the manager in the front seat as the van pulls into the hotel underground. "I forgot I promised to drop something off for a friend in the other unit. I’ll go up the back way."

He grunts an affirmative, too tired to care. You step out of the van before it’s even fully parked, your heart hammering against your ribs.

(Timeskip)

The elevator ride to the 24th floor feels like it takes a lifetime, the mirrored walls reflecting a version of you that looks far too restless for a post-concert wind-down. You pull your hoodie up, shadowing your face as the doors chime open. The hallway is silent, carpeted in a deep navy that swallows the sound of your boots.

You find room 2408. You press your hand to the heavy wood, and as promised, the latch clicks open with the slightest nudge.

The suite is bathed in the amber glow of a single bedside lamp. Sooyoung is lounging across the king-sized mattress, still wearing that same silk robe from the photo, though it’s hanging precariously off one shoulder. She’s scrolling through her own phone, the light catching the sharp angle of her jaw, but she doesn't look up when you lock the door behind you.

"You’re three minutes slower than I expected," she says, her voice a low, melodic purr. "Stuck in the lobby?"

"Ran into a couple of staff members in the stairwell," you mutter, shedding your hoodie and tossing it onto a nearby armchair. You crawl onto the bed, the mattress dipping under your weight as you hover over her. "You’re going to get us both exiled from the industry, Sooyoung."

"Only if we get caught," she counters, finally dropping her phone to the silk sheets and wrapping her arms around your neck. She pulls you down until your noses are brushing. "And I don't plan on being loud enough for the neighbors to hear. Unless you give me a reason to be."

You reach down, your hand disappearing into the folds of her robe to find the warm, bare skin of her waist. She’s already arching toward you, her breath hitching as you find the damp heat she’s been nursing since the dressing room.

"Round two," you whisper against her lips, your thumb tracing the lace of her underwear. "No cameras, no stage mics. Just us."

She smirks, her eyes dark with a hunger that matches your own. "Then stop talking, Y/n. Prove to me you’re actually as good as the fans think you are."

You capture her mouth in a kiss that tastes like a secret, the heavy silence of the hotel room amplified by the frantic rhythm of your heartbeats.

The amber glow of the bedside lamp casts long, flickering shadows across the silk sheets as you settle between her legs. There’s no rush now—no stage managers hovering in the hallway, no transition cues to hit. The silence of the 24th floor is heavy, broken only by the hum of the air conditioning and the rhythmic catch of Sooyoung’s breath.

You lean down, capturing her lips in a kiss that starts slow and honey-thick, tasting of the mint she must have just used and the lingering electricity of the concert. She hums into your mouth, a low vibration that travels straight to your chest, as her fingers tangle in your hair, pulling you closer until your noses brush.

"You're still wearing too much," she whispers against your mouth, her eyes hooded and dark with a localized fever.

You pull back just enough to look at her, your hands sliding to the lapels of her silk robe. You peel it back slowly, an inch at a time, watching the way her skin pebbles in the cool air. The robe slips off her shoulders, pooling around her elbows like liquid gold, leaving her bare under the soft light. She’s breathtaking—all soft, ivory curves and the sharp, elegant line of her collarbones. You trace the dip of her waist with your thumbs, your touch light, almost reverent, before your palms cup the heavy, warm swell of her breasts.

She lets out a shaky exhale, her head falling back into the plush pillows. "Y/n..."

You don't stop. You move your mouth to the sensitive hollow of her throat, suckling just enough to leave a mark she’ll have to hide with concealer tomorrow. Her hands move to your shirt, her movements frantic as she fumbles with the buttons, desperate to feel your skin against hers. You help her, shrugging out of the fabric and tossing it blindly to the floor.

When your chests finally meet, the contact is electric. The friction of your skin against hers draws a sharp, needy gasp from her lungs. You work your way down her body, your kisses trailing over her ribs to the silk of her underwear. You hook your fingers into the elastic, sliding the last barrier down her long, tapered legs until she’s completely open to you.

She reaches for you, her nails grazing your back as she pulls you back up for another devastatingly deep makeout. The "enemies" trope feels like a distant, faded memory; in the quiet of room 2408, the only reality is the way she arches her back to meet your touch and the way your name sounds like a prayer when she gasps it into the crook of your neck.

The silence of the room is thick, broken only by the sound of your shared, heavy breathing as you reach for the nightstand. You pull a foil packet from the drawer, the metallic snap of it tearing open sounding unnervingly loud in the quiet suite. Y/n, you catch Sooyoung watching you with hooded eyes, her chest heaving as she tracks your movements.

You roll the latex down the length of your hardness with a steady, practiced hand, the friction of your thumb against yourself making you grit your teeth to keep from rushing. Sooyoung reaches up, her fingers grazing your hip as she pulls you back toward her, her legs already falling open in a silent, desperate invitation.

"Finally," she whispers, her voice a ragged, honey-thick rasp.

You move between her thighs, the heat radiating off her skin making your head swim. You don't just dive in; you linger, the head of your cock brushing against her soaking entrance, teasing the friction until she let out a frustrated, high-pitched whine. You grab her hips, anchoring her against the silk sheets, and slowly sink into her.

The sensation is overwhelming—the tight, velvet heat of her clenching around you as you bottom out. Sooyoung’s eyes snap open, her fingers digging into the muscles of your arms as she lets out a long, shaky exhale that shudders through her whole body.

"Y/n... god," she gasps, her head falling back into the pillows as you begin to move.

You start in a deep, slow grind, your chest flush against hers so you can feel every hitch of her heart. The position is agonizingly intimate, your bodies fused together from chest to mid-thigh. Every time you push forward, the wet, rhythmic slap of your skin hitting hers echoes off the headboard. You lean down, capturing her mouth in a kiss that tastes of salt and desperation, your tongues tangling in the same frantic rhythm as your hips.

She winds her legs around your waist, pulling you even deeper, her heels digging into your lower back to keep you from pulling away. The "enemies" fire that usually fuels your bickering has morphed into something far more volatile—a raw, wordless need to consume each other before the sun comes up and you have to go back to pretending you don't care.

"Faster," she commands against your lips, her nails scratching down your spine. "Don't stop, Y/n. Just... give it to me."

You pick up the pace, the bed frame groaning under the sudden, violent shift in momentum as you drive into her with everything you have.

The friction of the silk sheets against your skin is starting to burn, a physical manifestation of the heat coiling between you. You pull back for a breath, your forehead resting against hers for a fleeting second—a quiet, unconscious linger that neither of you acknowledges.

"Turn over," you rasp, your voice sounding like gravel.

Sooyoung doesn't argue. She shifts with a fluid, weary grace, pushing herself up onto her hands and knees in the center of the vast king bed. The sight of her arched back and the dip of her waist in the amber light is enough to make your vision swim. You move behind her, your knees sinking into the mattress as you grip her hips.

Before you slide back in, your hand wanders up her spine, your thumb tracing the small mole near her shoulder blade—a detail you only know because of nights like this. It’s a tender, quiet gesture that betrays the "enemies" script, and for a heartbeat, she leans back into your touch before you drive forward, filling her completely from behind.

The sound she makes is wrecked—a sharp, vocal cry that she tries to bury in the pillows. You reach forward, your fingers tangling with hers, interlacing your hands against the headboard to anchor her. It’s an intimate grip, your palms pressed flush against hers, grounding her as the pace turns violent.

"Y/n," she gasps, her voice breaking as you hit that specific spot over and over. "Don't... don't you dare stop."

You’re moving with a frantic, rhythmic intensity now, the heavy thud of your hips against hers echoing in the quiet suite. Every time you bottom out, you lean down to press a searing kiss to the nape of her neck, your teeth grazing the sensitive skin there. You find yourself pulling her closer, trying to eliminate every millimeter of air between you, your chests heaving in a synchronized, desperate battle for air.

Neither of you notices the way you’re holding onto each other—not just for leverage, but as if letting go would mean falling off the edge of the world. The "hate" you carry for her in the practice rooms has fermented into this: a raw, wordless possession that makes the rest of NCT and Red Velvet feel like they exist in a different universe.

The tension in the room is a wire pulled to the breaking point. You can feel her internal muscles clenching around you in rhythmic, desperate waves, her head tossing from side to side as she nears the peak.

"Look at me," you groan, reaching around to tilt her chin back so you can see her blown-out, hazy gaze in the bedside mirror. "Look at what you’re doing to me, Sooyoung."

She catches your eyes in the glass, her expression a mask of pure, unadulterated want. She lets out a jagged, high-pitched moan that fills the room, her body shuddering as she starts to go over the edge.

The tension in the room snaps. You aren't just hitting a rhythm anymore; you’re chasing the very air out of her lungs. You reach around, your arm hooking firmly under her chest to pull her back flush against you, eliminating every last millimeter of space. The heat radiating between your bodies is suffocating, a private furnace in the middle of the 24th floor.

Sooyoung’s head falls back against your shoulder, her eyes fluttering shut as she let out a broken, continuous whimper. You can feel the precise moment her body begins to betray her—the rhythmic, desperate clenches of her internal muscles tightening around you like a vice. It’s a physical plea, a wordless demand for you to follow her over the edge.

"Y/n... please," she brokenly sobs, her fingers tangling in the silk sheets until they’re white-knuckled and trembling.

You don't pull away. Instead, you lean into the crook of her neck, your teeth grazing the sensitive skin there as you drive into her one last, soul-shattering time. The friction, the scent of her sweat-dampened skin, and the raw vulnerability of her voice in the dark collide.

You find your release with a low, guttural growl that’s lost against her skin, your body jolting as you pour everything into the latex. At the exact same heartbeat, Sooyoung’s back arches off the mattress, a high, thin cry escaping her throat as her entire frame convulses in a long, staggering climax.

For a solid minute, the only sound in Room 2408 is the frantic, jagged symphony of your lungs fighting for oxygen. You don't pull out immediately. You stay there, slumped over her, your chest heaving against her damp back. In the heavy, post-adrenaline haze, your hand moves of its own accord—fingers brushing through her tangled dark hair, tucking a stray lock behind her ear in a gesture so tender it would terrify both of you if you were fully conscious of it.

She reaches back, her hand finding yours and squeezing, her palm slick with sweat. There’s no witty retort, no "enemy" barb, and no reminder of the morning's schedule. There’s just the slow, steady cooling of your skin and the way her pulse eventually syncs up with yours.

"Don't move," she whispers, her voice barely a thread of sound in the amber light. "Just... stay like this for a second."

You close your eyes, burying your face in the scent of her shampoo and the lingering heat of the night, letting the rest of SMTown Fukuoka fade into a distant, irrelevant blur.

Morning After

The 6:00 AM sunlight filters through the heavy blackout curtains, casting a cold, gray light over the wreckage of the suite. You’re already standing by the door, your hoodie pulled low and your mask back in place.

Sooyoung is sitting up in bed, the silk robe pulled tight around her once more, her expression unreadable. The "Red Velvet Joy" mask is back—sharp, professional, and slightly distant.

"The van for the airport leaves in twenty minutes," she says, her voice steady, though there’s a faint huskiness to it that only you recognize. "Don't let the NCT staff see you coming out of this wing."

"I know the drill, Sooyoung," you mutter, your hand on the door handle. You hesitate for a fraction of a second, looking back at her. "See you at the Seoul rehearsals?"

She looks at you, a tiny, almost imperceptible smirk tugging at the corner of her red-stained lips—the only evidence left of what happened. "Only if you can keep up, Y/n."

You slip out into the silent hallway, the click of the lock signaling the end of the truce until the next time the lights go down.

The Kwangya Club practice rooms in Seoul are a far cry from the high-octane adrenaline of Fukuoka. Here, the lighting is clinical, the mirrors are floor-to-ceiling, and the air smells of industrial floor cleaner and the collective exhaustion of two dozen idols.

You’re leaning against the barre, heart hammering a rhythmic thud against your ribs as you watch Red Velvet finish their "Cosmic" run-through. Your NCT 127 members are scattered behind you, joking around, but your eyes are fixed on Sooyoung. She’s wearing oversized grey sweats and a tight white crop top, her hair pulled into a messy, high ponytail. She looks effortless, but every time she catches your reflection in the glass, the temperature in the room seems to drop five degrees.

"Alright, special stage unit—NCT Y/n and Red Velvet Joy, center floor," the performance director barks, clapping his hands.

You push off the wall, your boots squeaking on the polished wood. As you approach the center, Sooyoung doesn't even look at you. She’s busy adjusting her kneepads, her expression stony and professional. The "enemies" narrative is back in full force for the benefit of the staff and the juniors watching from the sidelines.

"You're late on the mark again," she mutters, her voice barely audible over the chatter of the room. She finally looks up, her eyes narrowing. "Did Fukuoka make you lazy, Y/n?"

The bite in her tone is sharp, but you see the way her gaze flickers down to your lips for a microsecond—a tell she doesn't even realize she has.

"I’m exactly where I need to be, Sooyoung," you retort, stepping into her space until you’re close enough to smell the faint, lingering scent of that same floral perfume. "Maybe you’re just rushing because you can’t handle being this close to me without a script."

A few of your members whistle and "ooo," thinking it's just the usual banter. The director chuckles. "Save that fire for the bridge, you two. Music!"

The intro to "Die For You" fills the studio. The choreography is supposed to be "theatrical tension," but as you reach out to grab her waist for the first lift, the muscle memory of her skin under your palms in Room 2408 hits you like a physical blow. You can feel her breath hitch against your neck as you pull her flush against your chest.

When you spin her, your hand lingers on the small of her back—just a second too long, a thumb grazing the spot where you left a faint bruise she’s definitely hiding under those sweats. She stiffens, her fingers digging into your bicep with a grip that says shut up but a look that says more.

During the floor sequence, you’re hovering over her, your face inches from hers. The director is shouting notes about "eye contact," but all you can see is the way her pupils are blown wide, mirroring the haze from the hotel.

"Don't," she breathes, so quiet the mics wouldn't even catch it. "Not here."

"Don't what?" you whisper back, your smirk tugging at the corner of your mouth as you pull her up from the floor. "Don't remember how you sounded when you were begging me to go faster?"

She trips—just a tiny, almost imperceptible stumble—and the director blows the whistle.

"Joy! Focus! Y/n, stop distracting her with the trash talk," the director groans. "Take five, then we do the bridge again. With feeling this time!"

Sooyoung turns her back on you immediately, heading for her water bottle, but you see the way her hand is shaking as she reaches for it. You grab your own towel, walking past her.

"Dressing room 4 is empty during the lunch break," you mutter, not looking at her as you pass. "If you want to finish that argument."

You don't wait for an answer. You just walk toward the exit, knowing exactly what the click of heels behind you in three minutes is going to sound like.

The heavy door to Storage Room 4 clicks shut, the sound swallowed by the thick foam padding and the muffled bass of a neighboring practice room. It’s cramped in here, the air smelling of rubber mats and stale ozone, but as soon as the lock snaps, the "professional" distance between you and Sooyoung evaporates.

She doesn’t even let you turn around. She shoves you back against a stack of folded gymnastics mats, her palms hitting your chest with enough force to make you grunt. "You’re an absolute bastard, Y/n," she hisses, her face inches from yours, her eyes blazing with a mix of genuine fury and starving desire. "Doing that in front of the director? In front of my members?"

"You're the one who couldn't keep your footing," you retort, your hands finding the hem of her damp white crop top. You don't wait for her to stop scolding you; you lift the fabric over her head in one fluid motion, tossing it onto a pile of stray knee pads.

She’s breathing hard, her sports bra straining against her chest as she glares at you. You reach out, your thumb dragging across her lower lip, pulling it down to reveal the faint mark you left there in Fukuoka. The sight of her—half-clothed in the dim, flickering light of the storage room—is a jagged reminder of why you keep coming back to this fire.

"Shut up," she whispers, her resolve crumbling as she reaches for your belt.

You don't give her the chance to fumble. You hoist her up, her legs wrapping around your waist as you pin her against the wall of mats. The rubber is cool against her skin, but the heat between your bodies is a physical weight. You've already got a condom ready—habit at this point—and you roll it on with a frantic, shaky hand while she tugs at your hair, her mouth searching for yours in the dark.

You enter her with one sharp, deep thrust that draws a muffled, high-pitched scream from her throat—one she immediately buries against your shoulder to keep from alerting the staff in the hallway. The position is raw and unstable; you’re holding her entire weight, your muscles screaming as you drive into her with a rhythmic, desperate violence.

"Y/n... faster," she whimpers, her nails digging into the meat of your shoulders.

You don't just hit the rhythm; you punish it. Every time your hips collide, the stack of mats groans behind her. You lean in, your teeth grazing the shell of her ear as you whisper things that would get you both blacklisted—reminders of the hotel, promises for the Seoul stage, and the raw, unfiltered truth of how much you need this friction to feel alive.

She’s shaking, her internal muscles pulsing around you in a frantic, uncoordinated rhythm. You can feel her nearing the edge, her breath coming in short, jagged hitches against your neck. You adjust your grip, one hand cupping the back of her head to pull her into a searing, desperate kiss that tastes of salt and adrenaline.

"Look at me," you groan, forcing her to meet your gaze in the shadows.

She opens her eyes, and for a second, the "enemy" is gone. There’s only Sooyoung—vulnerable, wrecked, and completely yours. She lets out a broken, vocal moan as she shudders through a peaking climax, her body locking tight around you. You follow her a second later, a low, guttural sound escaping you as you hit your own limit, pouring everything into her while the muffled music from the hallway continues to play, a world away.

You stay like that for a long moment, chest to chest, the only sound the frantic thrum of your hearts against each other.

"The director is going to wonder why we're out of breath," she pants, her head resting on your shoulder as you slowly let her feet touch the floor.

"Tell him the choreography is just that intense," you mutter, reaching for her discarded top.

(Timeskip)

The atmosphere inside the Seoul Olympic Stadium is electric, a pressurized keg of eighty thousand fans screaming as the lights dim to a deep, bruised purple. This is the final night of the tour, the "Encore" that everyone has been waiting for. The "enemies" narrative between you and Sooyoung has reached a fever pitch online; fans have analyzed every frame of the Fukuoka footage, convinced there’s a real fire behind the staged glares.

They have no idea how right they are.

The opening bass line of "Die For You" thrums through the stage floor, vibrating up through your boots. You’re standing at the top of the rising platform, the wind whipping at your loose black silk shirt—unbuttoned dangerously low, revealing the faint red marks on your chest that Sooyoung left in the storage room only hours ago.

As the platform levels with the stage, you see her. She looks like a lethal vision in a crimson lace bodysuit and thigh-high leather boots. The look she gives you isn't just "stage acting"—it’s a predatory, knowing challenge.

You start the verse, your voice dropping into a low, gravelly register that sends a wave of screams through the front rows. You stalk toward her, your movements fluid and aggressive. When you reach her, you don’t just circle her; you crowd her space, your hand sliding firmly around the back of her neck to pull her close.

The choreography calls for a "near-miss" kiss, but tonight, you linger. Your lips brush against hers, the taste of her gloss and the scent of her skin hitting you like a physical blow. The big screens zoom in, catching the way Sooyoung’s eyes flutter shut for a fraction of a second—a break in character that sends the stadium into a deafening roar.

During the bridge, the "intimacy" you’ve been practicing in secret spills over. You lift her, your hands cupping the back of her thighs as she wraps her legs around your waist. It’s a move you’ve done a hundred times, but tonight, the friction of her lace against your silk feels like a match being struck. You can feel her heart hammering against your ribs, a frantic, desperate rhythm.

"You're making them scream," you murmur against her ear, the head-mics barely catching the low vibration of your voice.

"I'm making you sweat, Y/n," she whispers back, her nails digging into your shoulders as you set her down.

The finale is a blur of pyrotechnics and raw tension. You spin her into a deep dip, your body hovering inches above hers. The stadium light catches the sweat glistening on her collarbones and the sheer hunger in your gaze. Instead of the scripted "breakaway" ending where you walk in opposite directions, you stay. You reach down, your thumb dragging across her bottom lip, smearing the red tint as you stare her down.

The lights cut to black, but the roar of the crowd doesn't stop. In the three seconds of darkness before the stage hands rush out, you feel her hand find yours, her fingers interlacing with yours in a tight, crushing grip.

"Hotel," she breathes, the word a command and a promise. "Half an hour."

You let go of her hand just as the transition lights come up, walking off opposite wings. You don't look back, but you can feel her eyes on your back the entire way to the dressing room.

(Timeskip)

The 24th floor of the Seoul hotel feels like a different universe compared to the screaming fans at the stadium. The door to Sooyoung’s suite hasn't even clicked shut before you’ve pinned her against it, your mouth crashing onto hers with a hunger that’s been building since the first beat of the encore.

"Y/n," she moans into the kiss, her hands frantic as she claws at the silk of your stage shirt.

You don't bother with buttons. You rip the shirt open, the black fabric fluttering to the floor, leaving you bare-chested and heaving against her. She matches your energy, her fingers digging into your shoulders as you reach for the zipper of her crimson lace bodysuit. With one sharp tug, the lace gives way, and you peel it down her body, exposing the pale, sweat-slicked curves of her breasts and the sharp dip of her waist.

She’s panting, her eyes dark and wild as she shoves your leather trousers down your legs. You both kick your clothes aside, standing in the center of the dim suite completely bare, the only light coming from the city skyline bleeding through the window.

Sooyoung doesn't wait. She drops to her knees on the plush carpet, her hands sliding down your thighs to pull you toward her. She looks up at you—a defiant, possessive glint in her eyes—before she takes you into her mouth. The heat is instantaneous, a white-hot jolt that makes your knees weak. She’s deep and demanding, her tongue swirling around you with a rhythmic intensity that makes you grab the back of her head, your fingers tangling in her dark hair to steady yourself.

"God, Sooyoung," you groan, your head snapping back as she picks up the pace, her throat tight and welcoming.

After a few minutes of her torturous focus, you gently pull her up, only to push her back onto the edge of the unmade king bed. You spread her legs wide, the sight of her flushed and open making your pulse thunder in your ears. You dive down between her thighs, your tongue finding her sensitive center with a precision that draws a sharp, melodic scream from her throat.

You eat her with a desperate, starving hunger, your hands cupping her ass to pull her closer. She’s soaking, her body arching off the silk sheets as you flick against her, her fingers winding into your hair and pulling hard.

"Y/n... please," she sobs, her voice a wrecked rasp. "I can't... I’m going to—"

She convulses against you, her internal muscles clenching in a violent, shivering climax that leaves her gasping for air. You don't let her recover. You move up her body, hovering over her as you reach for the nightstand to find a condom, your eyes locked on hers.

The "enemies" facade is long gone, replaced by a raw, undeniable Need that neither of you can put into words.

The foil packet is in your hand, the crinkle of the plastic sharp in the quiet of the room, but as you look down at Sooyoung, you see the same reckless, defiant hunger in her eyes that you feel in your gut. There’s a silent, dangerous understanding that passes between you—a total abandonment of the rules that usually govern your lives. With a flick of your wrist, you toss the unopened condom across the room, watching it vanish into the shadows of the suite.

Sooyoung lets out a low, shaky exhale, a predatory smirk tugging at her lips as she pushes you back onto the plush pillows. She straddles you, her skin silken and hot against your thighs, and for a moment, she just stays there, her hands resting on your chest to feel the frantic, heavy thrum of your heart.

"No more scripts, Y/n," she whispers, her voice a bruised, honey-thick rasp.

She reaches down, her fingers guiding you to her entrance. She’s agonizingly slick, her body already trembling with the aftershocks of her climax. She sinks down slowly, an inch at a time, her eyes never leaving yours. The sensation of being completely unshielded inside her is a physical blow, a raw, electric connection that makes your breath hitch in your throat.

She bottoms out with a long, shuddering moan, her head falling back as she takes all of you. The intimacy is absolute; you can feel the rhythmic, internal pulse of her muscles clenching around you in a desperate, welcoming grip. She doesn't start with a frantic pace. Instead, she begins a slow, torturous grind, her hips moving in a circular motion that draws a low, guttural growl from your chest.

You reach up, your hands cupping her face, your thumbs tracing the damp line of her cheekbones. You pull her down for a kiss that isn't about hunger or fire, but a deep, wordless possession. It’s the kind of kiss that ruins people—soft, lingering, and terrifyingly real.

"Sooyoung," you groan against her lips, your fingers tangling in the hair at the nape of her neck.

She responds by picking up the pace just a fraction, her internal heat intensifying as she moves with a fluid, weary grace. Every time she rises and falls, the wet, rhythmic sound of your bodies meeting fills the room, a private symphony for the two of you. She leans forward, her breasts pressing against your chest, her heart hammering a frantic rhythm against your ribs.

The "enemies" facade has been burned to ash. In the amber glow of the Seoul skyline, there is no NCT, no Red Velvet, and no labels. There is only the way she’s looking at you—vulnerable, beautiful, and completely undone—as you both move toward a shared, staggering finish that feels like the start of something neither of you is ready to name.

The slow, rhythmic grind shifts into something more desperate, a frantic scramble to stay anchored as the world outside the 24th floor ceases to exist. Y/n, your hands move from her face to her waist, your fingers digging into the soft skin of her hips to guide her, pulling her down harder with every rise.

The "hatred" you’ve carried for months—the sharp barbs in the hallway, the competitive glares during dance practice, the cold shoulders in the wings—it all feels like it’s being compressed into this single, humid space between your bodies. It’s a volatile friction, a jagged need to possess the one person who gets under your skin more than anyone else. But as Sooyoung leans down, her sweaty forehead pressing against yours, the mask slips entirely.

"Y/n," she whimpers, her voice breaking, no longer the untouchable idol. She sounds small, breathless, and terrifyingly close.

You look into her eyes, blown wide and hazy, and you see it—the hidden side of the grudge. It’s not just lust; it’s a recognition. You’re the only one who can keep up with her, the only one who knows the sharp edges of her ambition, and in this moment, the only one she trusts to see her like this.

The tension in her body coils tight, her internal muscles pulsing around you in rhythmic, demanding waves that signal the end. You feel the snap of your own control, the white-hot pressure building behind your teeth.

"Sooyoung, look at me," you groan, your voice a wrecked, guttural vibration.

She locks her gaze onto yours, her fingers interlacing with yours and pinning your hands into the pillows. As the first wave of her climax hits, her back arches, a long, vocal cry escaping her that vibrates through your entire chest. You follow her instantly, a low shout muffled against her neck as you drive deep into her one last time.

Without the barrier, the sensation is overwhelming—a raw, liquid heat as you release everything inside her. You can feel every contraction of her body as she takes you, her pulse thrumming against yours in a synchronized, frantic rhythm. It’s a total surrender, a chaotic spill of emotion and adrenaline that leaves you both hollowed out and overflowing at the same time.

For a long, heavy minute, neither of you moves. You stay buried inside her, your chest heaving against her damp breasts, the only sound in the suite the ragged symphony of your lungs fighting for air. You find yourself pressing a lingering, tender kiss to the side of her temple—not because it's in the script, but because you can’t help it.

She doesn't pull away. She hides her face in the crook of your neck, her breath hot and shaky against your skin. The "enemies" will return when the sun comes up; you’ll go back to the snide comments and the professional distance in front of the cameras. But for now, in the cooling quiet of the room, you both know the truth.

The opposite of love isn't hate—it's indifference. And after tonight, there isn't a single indifferent bone in either of your bodies.

(Timeskip)

The fluorescent hum of Incheon International Airport at 7:00 AM is a brutal transition from the amber haze of Room 2408. The air is thick with the scent of roasted coffee and the frantic energy of fansites already perched behind their heavy lenses, waiting for the departure of the SMTown units.

You’re standing near the gate, a black face mask pulled high and a bucket hat shadowing your tired eyes. Your NCT members are slumped in the plastic terminal chairs, scrolling through their phones in a post-concert daze. You’re doing the same, but your screen is dark—you’re just using it as a mirror to check the collar of your hoodie. You can still feel the faint, stinging ghost of her nails on your shoulder blades.

Then, the familiar, sharp click of heels echoes across the marble floor.

Red Velvet is moving toward the VIP lounge, a small army of security flanking them. The fans erupt into a coordinated roar, camera shutters clicking like rapid gunfire. You don't look up. You keep your gaze fixed on your shoes, your heart hammering a rhythmic thud against your ribs that has nothing to do with the caffeine in your hand.

As they pass your seating area, the group slows down for a brief check-in with the staff. Sooyoung is at the back of the line, looking impossibly polished in a tan trench coat and oversized dark sunglasses. She looks untouchable—the "Ice Queen" the media loves to pair against your "Golden Boy" image.

"Watch it," she mutters, her voice a cool, sharp edge as she brushes past your outstretched legs.

It’s the classic "enemy" move—a public snub that the fansites are already frantically uploading to Twitter with captions about your "ongoing feud." But as she passes, her hand drops for a fraction of a second, her fingers grazing the back of your hand where it rests on your knee.

It’s a brief, searing contact—a hidden, electric spark that only the two of you feel. In that moment, she leans in just enough for the scent of her floral perfume to hit you.

"Your hoodie is inside out, Y/n," she whispers, so low it’s lost in the screams of the crowd. "Try to look like you didn't roll out of my bed five minutes ago."

Before you can retort, she’s already five paces ahead, her chin tilted high as she adjusts her bag. She doesn't look back. She doesn't have to.

You reach up, fumbling with the hem of your hoodie, and feel the heat creeping up your neck. You catch her reflection in the glass of the departure gate—she’s checking her own phone, a tiny, triumphant smirk tugging at the corner of her lips before she vanishes into the lounge.

It was a bright Sunday afternoon in Seoul, and Bambam felt like the luckiest guy alive. Just yesterday, on Saturday night, Seulgi had finally said yes. After weeks of flirting, late-night texts, and one very steamy make-out session in his car, she had looked him in the eyes and told him, “Okay, Bambam. I’ll be your girlfriend.”

Now they were on their very first official date.

They met at a quiet café in Hongdae. Seulgi arrived wearing a simple white crop top, light-washed jeans, and a beige cardigan. Her long dark hair was tied in a loose ponytail, and she had on minimal makeup—just a touch of lip tint that made her smile even prettier. Bambam couldn’t stop staring at her. She looked cute, sexy, and completely his.

They ordered iced Americanos and strawberry cake, then spent the first hour just talking and laughing. They walked hand-in-hand through the busy streets, stopping at street food stalls to share tteokbokki and hotteok. Bambam kept stealing glances at her, still amazed that Red Velvet’s main dancer—known for her killer body and killer stage presence—was now officially his girlfriend.

Later, they took a long walk along the Han River. The weather was perfect—warm sun, cool breeze, and the river sparkling under the afternoon light. They sat on a bench, her head resting on his shoulder while they watched boats pass by.

Bambam squeezed her hand and smiled. “You know… yesterday was the best night of my life.”

Seulgi blushed a little but smiled back. “Mine too. I still can’t believe I said yes so fast.”

He chuckled and decided to be completely honest with her from the start. He turned to face her properly and said, “Seulgi, there’s something I need to tell you. I don’t want to hide anything from my girlfriend.”

She raised an eyebrow, curious. “Okay… what is it?”